SCINTILLULA ALTARIS, OR, A Pious REFLECTION ON PRIMITIVE DEVOTION: As to the FEASTS and FASTS of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH, Orthodoxally Revived.
By EDWARD SPARKE, B. D.
Praise ye the Lord in his Saints.
Non habituri sunt Deum Patrem, aut Christum Fratrem, qui non habent Ecclesiam Matrem.
Lest ingratefull Oblivion should (through the tract of Time) blot out the Favours of Almighty God, wee Dedicate and Consecrate the Memory thereof unto Him, in Solemn Festivals, and Set Times of Devotion.
[...].
LONDON, Printed by T. Maxey for RICHARD MARRIOT; and are to be sold at his Shop in S t. Dunstan's Church-yard in Fleetstreet. 1652.
The Epistle Dedicatory TO His Sacred MOTHER, THE CHURCH-MILITANT. Prov. 1.8. Jere. 6.16. Matt. 18.17 Revel. 12.1.
POEM. 1.
To the Christian Reader.
POEM. 2.
To rigid Humorists.
John 7.24. 1 Cor. 14.19.
POEM. 2.
A CATALOGUE of the Feasts and Fasts, According to the Order of the Church, and the Method of this Book.
- CHristian Solemnities in General pag. 1
- Advent Sunday p. 7
- The Nativity of Christ 11
- S. Stephens Day 17
- S. Iohn Evangelist 26
- The Innocents Day 34
- Circumcision 43
- Epiphany, or Twelfth Day 49
- Ashwednesday 56
- The solemn Fast of Lent 62
- Palm Sunday 75
- Good Friday 80
- Easter Day 106
- Ascension Day 135
- Whitsunday 155
- Trinity Sunday 177
- The Lords Day in Generall 186
- Rogation Week 201
- S. Andrews Day 208
- S. Thomas Day 221
- Conversion of S. Paul 231
- The Purification 239
- S. Matthias Day 247
- The Annunciation 256
- S. Marks Day 265
- S. Philip and Jacob 270
- S. Barnaby's Day 277
- S. John Baptist 299
- S. Peter's Day 319
- S. James his Day 330
- S. Bartholomew's Day 337
- S. Matthew's Day 321
- S. Michael the Arch-Angel 329
- S. Luke's Day 339
- S. Simon and Jude 346
- All Saints Day 353
- The four Ember Weeks 364
- The Vigils, or Eves of Festivals 368
- The Doxologie. 371
ERRATA.
- In Votum Authoris. line 5. r. accendat.
- Ad Malignantes Poemata l. 3. r. if. l. 6. r. texts.
- To Rigid Humorists. l. 22. r. ivgenuous.
- P. 19. l. 26. for rupis, r. rapis.
- p. 136. l. 6. r. Christian
- p. 138. marg. r. Enar.
- p. 354. l. 3. r. Assentation
- p. 155. l. 26. r. Candid
- p. 358. l. 8. r. Groat
- p. 362. marg. r. Euthymius.
To his valued FRIEND the AUTHOR.
Ad Malignantes Poemata.
To the Author in contemplation of his Primitive Devotion.
In opus eruditum Authoris ingeniosissimi.
To my worthy Kinsman M. Ed. SPARKE, upon his Pious Reflection on Primitive Devotion.
On the worthy work of my respected Friend, M. Ed. SPARKE.
To the Author upon the sight of the first sheet of his Book.
Sanctitas Rediviva, or the Resurrection of Primitive Devotion, practised and indeavoured by a true Friend to Reformation. E. SPARKE.
Ad Amicum suum Authorem EDVARDUM SPARKETIUM.
Eodem ad Authorem.
Upon the AUTHOUR, and his Worke.
To his worthily esteemed Friend E. S. the Author.
To his Worthy Friend, the Author.
UPON Christian
Solennitas ab eo quod solet in Anno esse, dicitur.
S. August. Serm. 186. de Temp. Solemnities in Generall.
Exod. 16. Ps. 112.6. 1 Cor. 14.40.
DISQUISITION 1.
SHall all things have their appointed Time, Eccles. 3. as the Wise man speaks, and not Devotion? which sure, should rather have a share in all times whatsoever: For albeit Religion be not tyed to Time Confes. Helvet. c. 24. ; yet can it not be planted or exercised without a due Dividing and allotting out of Time for it: and forasmuch as it is kindly, to gather all fruits in their seasons; so too is it for the Church of God to consider each of his great Benefits, even in the day wherein it was wrought (as neer as can be imagined) and therefore it is well ordered by the true Churches, Ancient and Modern, to solemnize the memorial of Christs main Actions and Passion: with the imitable vertues of his Saints and Martyrs, upon set-times, and annuall revolutions, lest haply, (in a while) those Persons and Things be forgotten, that ought to be had in everlasting remembrance. To which end, saith Saint Augustine, God hath designed weekly. [Page 2] and his Church annuall De Civit. Dei, lib. 10. cap. 4. Commemorations of the Mysteries, Means, and Witnesses of our Redemption; to preserve a Solemn memory of those high Benefits which either by Himself or any of his blessed Instrumens he hath betstowed upon Mankind. Not that we should luxuriate in Festivities, (as some do) dedicating Dayes even to fictitious Saints, that never were men, or had a name, but in mistaken Calenders: as it is doubted by the two grand Supporters of the Heterodox perswasion, Bellarmine and Baronius, Lib. de Beatitudine Sanctorum. cap. ult. whether there were ever any such man as S. George, or such a woman as Saint Catherine. The Cardinall doth acknowledg that they worship certain Saints whose stories are uncertain, reputing the Legend of Saint George Apocryphal, for all 'tis used in the Missall: Eccl. Annal. Tom. 2. ad Annum 290. and Baronius confesseth as much of Quiriacus and Julitta (to say nothing of Saint Christopher and others) declaring plainly, that their Acts were written either by Fools or Hereticks. So that they seem much in danger of two places of Scripture (that worship such) Rom. 14.23. and 1 Cor. 8.4. and will hardly come off from self-condemnation, and flat Idolatry. And whether this, or that other object of their worship be the worst, (I leave to the Readers Judgment) that Divifie such as never were holy men, as the D r Sutcliff examinat. of Rom. cap. 7. Pagan souldier that pierced the side of Christ, by the name of Longinus, the Millenarian Papias, Becket, Sanders, Garnet, &c. most or all of which stand Sainted in the Tiberine Calender, (I may say with one, D r Abbot Antipol. p. 3. non Martyres Domini, though in charity I add not, sed [Page 3] Mancipes Diaboli) til the crowd is so great, that the whole yeer hath too few days to be devoted.
But confining unto truth and modesty, we understand here such Solemnities as S t Austin speaks of, Festa quae vel ab ipsis Apostolis, vel gener alibus Consiliis instituta, à toto terrarum orbe servantur. Which either by the Apostles themselves As those concerning Christ, &c. , or by general Councels instituted As those concerning the Apostles. Epist. 118. , are observed throughout the Christian world; and all these in their proper seasons, (as neer as can be aim'd at by Mortality) the Substance clothed with the circumstances of the Performance; and as on these good grounds, so likewise for good ends we celebrate them: Eccles. Hist. lib. 4. c. 14. [...]. Not only as a memorial of the Dead (saith Eusebius) but for an holy imitation of the Living: Sancti non servitute, sed charitate honorandi; (would all of Durandus his side were as ingenuous in that) The blessed Saints are not to be honoured with any worship either of Invocation, or Adoration; but only with love, and the charity of Imitation; which indeed calls on us to look both on their Actions, and their holy Passions; sending us also to Prayer and Fasting, and other duties of Mortification: wherewith (beside the set and solemn times of devout Abstinence) each of these Festivals is to be attended; both these Solemnities (as it were) making up the soul a pair of Angels wings, much furthering her flight to heaven, and even grounded on the law of Nature, to regulate piously those [Page 4] two raigning Passions, of our Joy and Sorrow, with which all the Actions of our life are mixed; so that whatever we can do, or may be done unto us, still the sequell is one or other of the said Affections, and our Life according. Wherefore the Church of Christ, (that most absolute and perfect Schoole of Vertue) hath (by the special direction of Gods good Spirit) hitherto inured men from their infancy, partly with dayes of Festival exercise, for the framing of their Joy; and partly with Times of a contrary sort, for the regulation of their Grief: by both These (I say) consecrating the whole life to God. And here it must ever be remembred, that the intent of the Church in these her holy Solemnities, is not only to inform us in the Mysteries which are commemorated; but also, and that chiefly to conform us thereby unto Christ our Head, and his glorious Members, which is the sum and substance of all our Celebrations. [...] is the Apostles word of exhortation, Phil. 3. Phil. 3.10. Conformable unto him: if not thus affected by them, we neither approve our selves of the number of his Followers, nor of his lively Members: but these well improved, are multiplyed Advantages to Devotion: a Christian practice, I know not whether of more Piety or Antiquity, Eusebius telling us, how Dionysius Bishop of Alexandria, Eccles. Hist. lib. 7. cap. 19. above 1400 years agoe wrote upon this Argument. And do not all the golden Fountains of the Fathers (both of the East and West, Coloss. 2.16. the Greek and Latine Church) flow with the same streams? Quorum saluberrima est Authoritas, whose [Page 5] Authority's a sufficient conduct in Saint Augustines Judgment, that there's no fear of falling into Saint Pauls Reprehensions Loco praecitato. (either touching Times, Gal. 4. or Abstinence) no kinn to Heathenish Observations, 1 Cor. 8.8. or Judaicall Reserv'dnesse; but a religious Obedience on better grounds, and ends of Piety: more claiming interest in his Commendations, 1 Cor. 14. [...], All being done decently and in Order, and tending onely to Gods Honour, his Saints Memory, and our Edification: Without which, ('tis too visible) Religion will soon languish, and even die away by degrees As Sir W Ra. prophesies, de lege Mosaica, prope initium. , into Profanenesse, Heresie and Atheism! But that a Disquisition swell not into a Volume, I referr your further satisfaction herein to those too Starrs of the first Magnitude in the Church of England, judicious Hooker Eccles. pot. l. 5.373. , and the learned His defence of Christian Feasts. Featly.
PNEM 4.
Advent Sunday.
DISQUISITION 2.
THis day is to the Feastival of the Nativity, as St. John Baptist to his Master, a kinde of a fore-runner, to make way for it; somewhat like the Jewish [...], to the Feast of Easter, a preparation to the grand Solemnity; nay indeed, this and the three following Sundays of Advent, may in some sense be called (like the four Evangelists) Quadriga Domini, our Saviours four wheel'd Chariot; carrying the glad tydings of his approach, throughout the Church; as those do his glory and Salvation through the world: Moreover, here beginneth the peculiar computation of the Churches year (though learned Hooker, E. P. l. 5. p. 378. on some other considerations, take it somewhat higher, viz. From the Annunciation of Christ his Conception, by Angelical Message.) But the Church initiateth her solemn service at this Preface to his Birth, and first appearance of [Page 8] him to mankinde: And herein differing from all secular computes whatsoever; to let the world perceive, she numbereth not her days, and measureth not her seasons, so much by the motion of the Sun, as of her Saviour: beginning and progressing her year, according to the Sun of Righteousness, who now began to dawn upon the world, and as the day star from on high, to shine on them that sate in spiritual darkness; and with his beams of light and life, to chase away the shadows both of sin and death. Lastly, this day, as it were, inviteth all of us to the Marriage Feast (for the Incarnation was a Mysterious Match) it calleth off the busie world, both from their vain prosecutions and excuses, admonishing us of our Lords coming Advent speaks as much ; I, and in its four several days, hints Christs four several ways of coming, viz. First, his Corporal, by Incarnation; secondly, his Spiritual, by Inspiration; thirdly, his Ministerial, by Instruction; fourthly, his Judicial, by Final Sentence, and Determination: The first is a strange Humility; the second, equal Mercy; the third, his Word and Sacraments; the fourth, is his last Judgement. Now then, whosoever seriously takes heed to the three former, shall never need to fear the latter, Rom. 8.1. And it is Christs own advertisement; Matth. 24.42, 46. Watch, for you know not, &c. And blessed is that servant, whom his Lord when he cometh, shal find so doing.
POEM 5.
The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle. Rom. 13. from Verse 8. to the end. The Gospel. Matth. 21. from Verse 1. to the 14.
Almighty God, give us Grace, that we may cast away the Works of darkness, and put on the Armor of light, now in the time of this mortal life (in the which thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in great Humility) that in the last day, when he shall come again in his glorious Majesty, to judge both the quick and the dead; we may rise to life immortal, through him, who liveth and reigneth with thee, and the Holy Ghost, now and ever, Amen.
Ʋpon the Feast of Christ his Nativity.
DISQUISITION 3.
The Plate here.
THis is the Foundation Festival, whereupon the fabrick of the rest is raised; and therefore, it is Fundation-like laid very deep, and may well admit of Saint Pauls exclamation, Rom. 11.33. [...]; O the unfathomable Abyss thereof! It consisteth of an History, and a Mystery: That which appears above ground, is the story, Luke 2.15. Luk. 2. and the substance thereof is known by the Circumstances. Quis? Quare? Ʋbi? Quando? The Time, the Place, the Person, the End. I shall reserve the two first of them, to the last observable, and begin the History with the time of his Nativity; and that was a time of peculiar designation (though computations vary, nor is it much material) Christ not being subjected to the necessity or chance of time (like others) but as Lord and Maker of it. Gal. 4.5. Elegit suum Nascendi tempus. He chose his opportunity, took his own time, wherein he would be born; which the Apostle calls the Fulness of it, Gal. 4. [...], which was, as most agree (from that old Of Rabbi, Elias observing the Hebrew Letter א (which is the numerical of 1000) six times repeated in the first of Genesis, and that of the Psalmist, Psal. 90.4, &c. Tradition of the worlds lasting just 6000 years) well toward the 4000th year. Scaliger, Reusner, and Calvin say, Christ was born, Anno Mundi, 3947. Others say, in the year following. as Func. & Helv. in their Chronologies. Dionysius [Page 12] the less, with others, think two years after that, being 3950, while others again Anno 3970. Nor need this variety cause any scruple or distraction (no more then in the Dominical day) so it be solemnized as neer as may be (though the punctual hours in some cases cannot be retained) and if our very Clocks accord not twenty fours hours (some striking most, when others fewest;) or scarce three Neighbors meet in the relation of a story, done among them; how easily may the most faithful Chronologers, discent a little, about the motion of the wheels of time, that have been so long, so long a running; besides, that speech of our blessed Lord, Acts 1.7. to his Apostles, Acts 1. It is not for you to know the times and the seasons, &c. Omnes calculatorum digitos, St. Augustine. (saith Saint Augustine) puts all Arithmeticians out of their numbers, shuffling their Counters into a Bag of Ignorance; The time when Christ born. and indeed, Pia est ignorantia Dei Arcana non scrutari: Where the Scripture hath not a tongue, it is Piety for us, to have neither Eie, nor Ear: and therefore, not to follow the wanton Postillers to the very year, nay, moneth, and day, and hour of Christs Nativity, we may with more modesty, and certainty, collect it to have been about the two and fortieth year of the reign of Peaceful Octavianus (commonly called Augustus) Josephus telling us, Josep. Antiq. that that was the year of the general taxing, and the Scripture telling us, that that was the time of the Birth of Christ, Luke 2. And therefore then, was the time for Shiloh's coming. Herod the son of Antipater an Idumaean, being [Page 13] King of Judea, and so the Scepter departing from Juda, Gen. 49. then, Gen. 49.10. when all the prophesies were accomplished, all types and shadows substanced, then was the fulness of time for Christs Nativity; and then more particularly, shortly after the Winter Solstice, when night grows shorter, and days longer, to shew, that now shadows were shortning, dark ignorance diminishing, and the glorious light of divine knowledge increasing, John 3.30. John 3.30. And here let us borrow time, to glance on the place where the Lord was laid, and that was Bethlem, as the Pharisees could tell Herod out of the Prophet Micah. And thou Bethlem, Micah 6.2. &c. out of thee shall he come, &c. But why there? Is it not a little one? Yes, therefore he chose it, that chose all the circumstances of his Life and Death, Ʋt nos doceret humilia eligere: To teach us to choose the lowest rooms at Feasts, or Synagogues, and to be contented with our meanest accommodations, as all exceeding his; whose whole life was a continual Passion; (as one saith) others Die Martyrs, but he was born a Martyr, Christ found a kinde of Golgotha, even in Bethlem; his birth and death as it were, but one protracted act; his Christmas day, and his Good Friday, Dr. Donne, in Festo Nativit. but the Evening and the Morning of his Passion! Born among Beasts, lived among worse, died among theeves! Born in the meanest Town, the meanest House, the meanest Room, the prophets may wel call it his coming down; the Apostles [...], his emptying of himself, &c. Bethlem, an Inn, a Stable; and yet these not without their intimations. In Bethlem, where Boaz [Page 14] the Jew, and Ruth the Gentile, were married, Ruth 4.13. There was he born (i.) God and Flesh married, who married Jew and Gentile into one Flock together. The Inn, domus populi. Entertains him, that was to entertain all comers, salvator populi. The House of the people, receives the Saviour of the people; and the Stable still more extends his Grace unto the foulest sinner, so repentant: Again, Bethlem was the City of David, and Nursery of Kings, of whose linage he was; and though born in Bethlem, by occasion of the taxing, yet conceived a Nazarite (thence came this good, in spight of all ill Proverbs) Luke 1. Luke 1.55. That Town of Ephrata, which as it signifies fruitfulness, is a Region not onely of Wood, but of Wine, saith Adricomius; Adricom. Delphius, f. 41. and Bethlem signifying an House of Bread, Affords us this comfortable extract, That the Word made Flesh in the House of Bread, [...] and Region of Wine, leads us to the Arms of Christ, in the blessed Sacrament, worthily received. And now to avoid tediousness, let me knit the Person, and the End together (which indeed, as the Apostle saith) is [...], 1 Tim. 3.16. 1 Pet. 9.12. a Great Mystery; God manifested in the flesh, &c! The Riddle which the very Angels, as well as men desired, [...]. (i.) To pry into (as through the Hangings) of which we may say, Deut. 4.32. as Moses, Deut. 4. Was there ever such a thing as this? For this Mystery (as well as the Virgin Mary) the Holy Ghost hath overshadowed; yet may we also say of it (as the Lepers in another case, 2 King. 7.9. 2 Kings 7.) This is a day of good tydings: Maximum miraculorum [Page 15] & beneficiorum; as it is the greatest of Miracles, so it is the highest of Benefits, bestowed upon mankinde This, wherein the Deity and Humane Nature were mutually espoused, without either present confusion, or future separation; by an incomprehensible Hypostasis, and ineffable union Quis enarrabit generationem ejus? Isai. 13.8. ; for which then, let curiosity be turned into gratitude, and That be expressed in Hospitality and Devotion joyned; least like Israel, we proclaim an Holy day to Jehovah, and worship a Calf, Exod. 32.8. that so this eminent Festival, may make up those three wonders Bernard in Festo Nativi. of the World, viz. God and Man, Mother and Virgin, Faith and our Heart united.
POEM. 6.
The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle. Heb. 1. from vers. 1. to 13. The Gospel. John 1. from vers. 1. to 15.
Almighty God, which hast given us thy onely begotten Son, to take our nature upon him, and this day to be born of a pure Virgin; Grant that we being regenerate, and made thy children, by Adoption and Grace, may daily be renewed by thy holy Spirit, through the same, our Lord Jesus Christ; who liveth and reigneth, &c.
[Page] [Page]
Saint Stephens Day.
DISQUISITION 4.
The Plate here.
YEsterday presented a Nativity, and this a Martyrdome (like a Deaths-head served up at a Festivall) the Church thereby, first tacitly intimating human Condition, both our natural & accidental frailty! how neer our End bordereth on our Birth! Finis (que) ab origine pendet. And yet how many outward dangers (equalling inward diseases) hasten the pace of precipitating Nature! Vitae unicus introitus, mille exitus! Our life, for one sole ingress; having many thousand out-lets! And secondly, expressly desirous (by joyning these two Festivals) that we should all learn to live well, as Christ; and to die well, as St. Stephen: Ideo natus est Dominus ut moreretur pro servo, In a Sermon on St. Stephen. ne servus deficeret mora pro Domino (saith holy Austin) yesterday we celebrated the Birth of that heavenly King of Martyrs born into the World, and to day the first fruits of Martyrs going out of the world. It behoved the Immortall (saith he) First to take Flesh for Mortals, that so mortall man might the better contemn Death for the Immortall: Therefore was the Lord born to die for his servant, that the servant might not fear to die for his Lord. Christ was born in Earth, that Saint Stephen and his other followers might be born in Heaven. Christus pro nobis induit hominem, [Page 18] Stephanus pro Christo hominem exuit. Christ, for us, put on human Flesh; and Saint Stephen, here, for Christ, put it off.
The story is so obvious, that I shall need only glance on it out of the Scriptures for the Day, Acts 7. it consisting of two remarkables, Acts 7. viz. the Jews cruelty, and his Piety: their bloody, and his godly behaviour in his Martyrdome: First here, Mat. 23. They (retaining their old Title, of Killers and stoners of the Prophets) put him to death, who endeavoured to bring them to everlasting life! by his large Sermon to them, Acts 7. that sweet [...], Acts 7. or Recapitulation of the whole sacred Scripture, ( Law, Prophets and Evangelists) even from Abraham to Christ, whom he would have applied home to them, had not their fury withstood their conversion, even that they should have seen him, as he did, at the right hand of God, but that they stopt him there, with a Constructive Blaspphemy, becomming Accusers, Judges, and Executioners all at once! presently beginning their persecution with their tongues, and teeth, v. 54. gnashing on him with, &c. (beside the malice of their tongues) that they could even tear his Flesh, but that their hands beguiled their mouthes, with as ready and more mortall instruments! The Jews had among them Quatuor magna supplicia, foure speciall sorts of torments (besides their bonds, and scourgings, and other lighter punishments) which they had borrow'd from Scythians (the Masters of those Arts) and other cruell Heathens; as the first, was Burning, [Page 19] Gen. 38.24. Dan. 3.22. The second, Casting to wild Beasts, Dan. 6. (and St. Pauls Case supposed by many, [...], 1 Cor. 15.32.) Thirdly, Stoning, Exod. 19, 13. And lastly, Crucifying, Luke 23.21. (as all are frequently to be seen elsewhere in Scripture) but of all, this of stoning was most ordinary among them, as the onely Deucalion-race of mankind Ʋnde homines nati durum genus! ad lapides currebunt, (saith Loco citat. St. Augustine) Duri ad duros. Presently they run to stones, hard hearts unto hard instruments of mischief, whether for their readiness, cheapness, fatalness, I argue not; or as the best Emblems of their flinty nature: Sed Petris lapidabatur qui pro Petra (i.) Christo moriebatur: but with stones destroyed they the servant of him, who was the chiefe Corner stone, and Rock of his Church, Jesus Christ: an harsh and an hard act of a right stony people! whose obduratnesse to God and man, hath turn'd their memory into a Niobean monument of shame (not sorrow) while Arator hath inscribed this due Epitaph,
Till at length their Punishment so ecchoed their Sin, that (for their killing of the Prophets, and stoning them who were sent unto them) Non lapis super lapidem, inter Lapidatores. Their House was left to them so desolate, [Page 20] that not a stone was left upon a stone, Matth. 24.2. O let all their Successors consider this, not onely in Judea, but in England or where ever, that still make the Prophets cry and sigh (and that as lowd as in most times heard heretofore.) Psal. 44.22. onely with a little cruell variation, For sheep appointed to be slain, Pastors appointed to be starv'd! Think of stony Jerusalem, avoid her sins, and so her Plagues, lest likewise the same judgement follow, and overtake you: Temporall, your house be left unto you desolate! Spiritual, Christ saying, You shall not see me henceforth: Matth. 23. And eternall, that upon you come not all the righteous blood both of Abel and Zechariah (i.) both of Laicks and Clergy! So Cajet. in locum.
But now to take a glimpse of that which more particularly concerns us, observe St. Stephens behaviour in his suffering, an excellent Patern to reflect on, at our deaths; made up of Piety and Charity: a man of an high Character, and and that by the pencill of the Highest, Acts 6.55 Full of faith and power, & of the Holy Ghost, v. 55. a man of fervent Prayer, Humiltiy, Reverence, miraculous Patience and forgiveness; [Page 21] all evidenced in his Christian Deportment. First, his Faith, through his eye, S. Stephen stedfastly looking up into heaven (there saw blessed visions even before his death, while here on earth) saw Christ standing at the right hand of God. Mark that posture of encouragement, our Creed Article telleth us of Christ sitting at the right hand of God; but our St. Stephen here sees him standing, (i.) in a readinesse of assistance, & defence: And if Christ thus stand with his suffering servants, who shall withstand their happiness? but that as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, even so also shall our consolation abound through him, 2 Cor. 1. Prayer is all his shield, v. 59. Calling upon God (He who is invited to the Fountaine, needs not go to the streams) nor using Lord alone, a name of power, but through Justice not of willingness: and therefore adding Jesus. Dulce & salvatore nomen, the saving name of Mercy. The good Angels and blossed Saints in Heaven are willing but not able; uncharitable men on Earth neither of them. Onely Christ is both, and therefore invocated here. Able because Lord, willing because Jesus. Quem in coelis, quem in terris? Psal. 73. Whom then have I in Heaven? &c. His Charity's extensive, yet wisely begins at home (would all men would do so for spirituall charity) He takes care to recommend his soul to the right owner, Col. 3. Lord Jesu take thine own into thine own custody (Souls then survive the bodies (in spite of Atheists who think, but what they wish) and are immediatly determined, in their state of Bliss or [Page 22] Misery, in spite of other Hereticks. St. Stephen here, quite contrary to most, is all for his soul, and nothing for the body. For alas! Quid proderit mundus? Matth. 16.26. as our blessed Lord saith, Matth. 16. &c. the soul being of more price then all; were there as many worlds as Empedocles and Democritus imagined, Laertius in vita Democriti. (i.) Thousands. Save This, and save all, and so the contrary: according to that Dutch Proverb (one of the wholsomest things I ever heard of from them) Goods lost, nothing lost; Credit lost, much lost; Soul lost, all lost! Next unto Faith in God, he adjoyneth Love to Men (the best evidence in Foro exteriori) without which all the rest had been but [...], a tinkling, 1 Cor. 13.3. not a well-tuned Cymball. But He, a true Disciple of his great good Master, Luke 23.34. Qui pendebat & tamen petebat (as Augustine sweetly) who as he hung upon the Cross prayed, Ignosce pater, &c. So this holy Saint forgives his enemies, & that is more then to give; he that gives, doth it Desuo, of his goods; but who so forgives, gives De se, something of himself: yet more, he prayes for them, though enemies, mortall enemies, and in hot blood, when he scarce had any time to think of his friends. Lord lay nt, &c. more sorry for them, Serm. 5. de Stepha. then for his own ruine, (saith St. Augustine) because eternall death followed their impiety; but his Death, eternall life. And was not this the Apex, the Height of Charity?
And 'tis remarkable that he kneeled down when he prayed for his enemies (that stood when [Page 23] for himselfe) shewing the greatnesse of their sin, that could not easily be forgiven, and therefore the earnestnesse of his Piety, Qui plus illorum dolebat peccata quam sua vulnera, Cajetan in locum. that did more lament their Sins then his own wounds! Magnus clamor, magnus amor: his lowd voyce shewed his great affection, and his kneeling down his reverend gesture in devotion, the God of both parts challengeth both. Exteriores actus demonstrent interiores affectus. Dan. 6.10. Acts 9.40. cap. 26.36. Luke 22.41. In praying, either stand as a servant before his master, or kneel as a subject to his Prince. Daniel prayed kneeling, so St. Peter, so St. Paul, so Christ himself.
And the Centurists acknowledge this gesture the most ancient and most usefull in all sacred solemnities, in all Ages among Christian Congregations: Magdeburgenses centuria secunda. And therefore not to kneel, (except in case of corporall infirmity) argueth either Ignorance or Arrogance, or some other worse infirmity of Mind. And herein tis, Saint Hierom so commends Asella for devotion, Epist. ad Marcellum. that her knees were grown Brawny, like the knees of Camels, with her pious Geniculation. Saint Stephen (you see) here used both postures, and kneeling, for his most earnest and last prayer. Loco citato. Wherein he was heard (saith Augustine) Si Stephanus non sic orasset Ecclesia Paulum non habuisset: For if St. Stephen had not thus prayed, the Church had never had St. Paul a Convert. And Fulgentius saith, whither St. Stephen went before, being slain with stones, thither St. Paul followed, being holpen with his prayers. And when he had thus spoken, [Page 24] he fell asleep. Such and so pretious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints; asleep in respect both of Rest, & Resurrection: Graves are grown but Isa. 57.2. Beds, and Churchyards [...], (i.e.) sleeping places; so here, like Jacob, his pillow is of stone, whereon lying down, as well as if on Down, Saith Damianus Serm. de Steph. he taketh rest, and fell asleep. Foelix somnus, it was an happy sleep, being joyned with such rest, that rest with pleasure, that pleasure with eternity. Thus blest St. Stephen, as Nissen observes, Oratione de Stephan. (esteemed the Ring of his persecutors, with which he was inclosed, as his Crown, and every stone flung at him as a pretious one, as a pretious Diamond: so that, that of David might be applied to him, Psal. 21.3. Thou hast set a Crown upon my head: I, a Crown of Proto-martyrdom upon his Name: and on his Soul a Crown of Glory. Anno Christi 35.
POEM 7.
The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle. Acts 7. from verse 55. to the end. The Gospel. Matth. 23. from vers. 34. to the end.
Grant us, Lord, to learn to love our enemies by the example of thy Martyr St. Stephen, who prayed for his persecutors to Thee which livest and reignest now and for ever, world without end. Amen.
Ʋpon the Festivall of S
t.
JOHN the Evangelist.
DISQUISITION 5.
The Plate here.
THis St. John was one of the sons of Zebede, and had at length (for better reasons) as much as his Mother asked for him; Matth. 20.20. Chap. 4. 18. he was the brother of James, surnamed the Great; where, by the way, take notice how Christ at first made choyce of Brethren, as Matth. 4.18. Simon which was called Peter, and Andrew his brother: So afterward, Simon and Jude brethren, sons of Alphaeus: and here John the brother of James. Hereby prudently providing against Schisme and division, both by corporall and spirituall correlation: For (what ever it would have been in That) sure in this Age, one of them had been too little to prevent it. We shall here reflect upon this Saint first as a Disciple while abiding with his Master; and then as an Apostle, sent out with Commission from him, St. John his double Notion. both which I take to be sufficiently distinct Notions. First, as a Disciple, for so He oftnest stiles himself through his Gospel, and 'tis exemplary humility, not terming himselfe a Master in Israel, though one of the first Magnitude; but a Disciple, yet with some Emphasies, The Disciple, and with a quem dilexit, whom Jesus loved, John 21. not onely one of his Triumvirate, admitted [Page] [Page 27] to Mount Tabor, John 21.7: Matth. 17.2. but even the most eminently beloved Disciple, at least Extensivè as the School speaks) though intensively He bespake all of them alike, Aquin. tom. p. 1. Quaest. 20. Ar. 3. John 15.9. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you, Continue in my love. Which sure St. John did eminently (being the last at the Crosse, and the first at the Sepulcher) besides his amiable sublime graces, and coming unto Christ so young: for which 'twas certainly, that Christ shewed more signes of favour and familiarity to St. John, then to the rest: For he is said to have leaned on his breast at Supper; and when St. Peter and all his other fellows were silent, only he durst ask, Lord, John 13.24. which is he that betrayeth thee? John 13. When the Eagle broods (saith Plutarch) the Chick that cometh of that Egge that lieth nearest her heart, is best beloved of her; and so here, Coloss. 2.3. our St. John leaning on that breast (in which are hid all the treasures of Wisdome and Knowledge) may well gratefully acknowledge himself honored, with the Title of the Disciple whom Jesus loved. Whereof his fellow- Disciples had a kind of jealous emulation, which our Saviour checked in Peter, John 21. (the Dialogue is obvious in the words fore-going) where St. Peter neglecting the charge given himself both as to life and death) is curious touching St. John, John 21.19. What shall this man doe? to which Christs Redargution is, If I will that he tarry, &c. What is that to Thee? &c. teaching him and all Excentrick Spirits, to move in their own Spheare, not to examine others, but their own imployments, [Page 28] 1 Cor. 1. 1 Cor. 1.25. c. 7.20. 1 Thess. 4.11. See to your own calling, and Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he is called, studying to be quiet, and to meddle with his own business, 1 Thess. 4. (Seasonable cautions for this Age, so over-full of Bees, and Apes!) all these being parallels to that of Christ, What is that to thee? Confining all to their professions, and that in all matters Theological, Ecclesiastical, Political, moral, Oeconomical; for each of them may say each one of another Function, Quid tibimet? What is that to thee? for neither of them must [...], 1 Pet. 4.15. as St. Peters word is, Play the Bishop in another mans Diocesse. For What is that to thee? Advising on the contrary, to do good unto all men, Gal. 6.10. especially, &c. For else 'tis easie for the wisest to mistake, as the Disciples here did that speech of our Saviour, If I will that, &c. How heedfully had we need hear, Heming in loc. and read the Scriptures? as one notes, when so many Disciples are mistaken, apprehending an absolute Affirmative in a conditionall proposition, If I will that, &c. as the Vulgar Translation corruptly taking [...] for [...], If for so, without any reason or similitude, and therefore modest St. John here retracts that error, that went abroad among the brethren in the same 23. (as some do that translation) no man so denominated from grace (as our St. John) will promise himself an immunity from suffering, and especially in such an Age as he then lived in, or we now. And that [...] is generally interpreted of Christs coming in that famous execution on the Jews [Page 29] oft mentioned in the Gospel, Matth. 23. and 24. Luke 19. and John 21. which John survived thirty years, continuing not onely till Titus his time, but through Domitians and Cocceius Nerva's, to Trajans reign, above an hundred years after Christs birth; and so 30 years after this coming of Christ was past, and by what Irenaeus adds of the Seniores qui non solum Johannem viderint, sed alios Apostolos. And it is probable that some other of the Apostles lived to that time of Trajan also. That St. John wrot this Gospel at the intreaty of the Bishops of Asia, constituted by him, is affirmed by Eusebius. And yet for all his modesty there was somewhat in it (what ever fell out afterward, as will appear anon) he was in present, the Saul among his brethren.— Inter Delphinas Arion, highest in his Masters affection; and records it thankfully as his most honorable Title, and Fount of all his graces, that he was the Disciple whom Jesus loved, and leaned on his breast. Nay, St. Ambrose saith, that Christ too leaned on his bosome, saying, there was Sinus triplex, a threefold Bosom, whereon Christ did rest, (who else had not whereon to rest his head viz. in Patre Divinitas, in Matre virginitas, in Evangelista Johanne Fides, in the bosom of his Father rested his Deity, in his mothers bosom rested his virginity, & in St. John Evangelists bosom rested his faith and confidence, bequeathing his dear Mother to His sole care and affection, and Him to Hers, as a mutuall legacy, John 19. And thus having seen him as a Disciple most beloved, let us now [Page 30] take one view of him as an Apostle publishing the Name and Faith of his dear Lord and Master. 'Tis said Ephes. 4. that Christ ascending, Eph. 4.11. gave some to be Aposles, and some Prophets, and some Evangelists, and some Pastors and Doctors, according to his will, distributing to every man a severall gift. 1. Cor, 12.11. St. Peter was an Apostle, but not an Evangelist; St. Mark an Evangelist, not an Apostle; St. Matthew both these, yet no Prophet; St. Augustine a Doctor, but no Martyr; St. Laurence a Martyr, but not a Doctor. But behold (saith one the beloved Disciple was Portan & Petrus de Palude. all these: in his Epistles an Apostle, in his Apocalyps a Prophet, in his Gospel an Evangelist, in his Faith & Sufferings a Confessor, in his preaching a Doctor, St. John the Divine: in his chastity a Virgin, in his readiness and will to suffer, a Martyr, yea the Protomartyr (saith Osorius) suffering inwardly when Christ outwardly, Osorius in locum. (St. Stephen will spare him the Figure of a Sympathy) Amans quippe plus in amato, quam in seipso patitur: ('tis an high complement that a lover suffers more in his beloved object, then in his own person suffering, yet St. John both did, and suffered much in his own person also: 1. The same is he that testified and wrot these things, John 21.24. v. 24. & is for his piercing sight into high mysteries, well Emblem'd by the Towring Eagle, Jovis ales right, his quil writing the Divinity of Christ, against Ebion and Cerinthus, early Hereticks, and Grandfathers of Arrianisme, as that is of Socinianisme and later errors: beginning his Gospell before Moses, or the beginning of the [Page 31] world, and ending his Revelation beyond all Historians, beyond Time it selfe, or the end of the world. He chiefly lived at Ephesus, where he wrot his Gospel in the 69. year of Euseb. Niceph. at the desire of the Asian Bishops by him there constituted. Christ, whence the neighbour Churches of the lesser Asia were (by that division made by the Apostolical Synod, Acts 15.) alotted to his Visitation; for his diligence wherein, and testimony to the truth, he was by the Pro-Consull of Asia transported to Rome, to suffer about the 90. year of Christ, where being miraculously preserved in a Chaldron of scalding oyl, Alsted. Chron. Euseb. Ec. Hist. l. 3. c. as the three Children in the fiery furnace, he is banished by Domitian into Patmos, a disconsolate Isle of the Aegaeansea, where the defect of earths accommodations was advantagiously supplied with heavenly Revelations, and afterwards recall'd by Cocceius Nerva home to Ephesus. Cocceius Nerva. Though some write that he suffered after under Trajan, yet the most and best write that he died there of an Apoplexy, Anno Christi 104. aetatis 102. Happily determining the forementioned ambiguity of our Saviours words, according to the Disciples aprehension of them, Tarrying till his Master came, not by any violent, but a naturall dissolution. And now as Aristotle said, Metal. l. 2. c. 1. if Timotheus had not been we had not had so much sweet musick, but if Phrynis (which was his Master had not been, we had not had Timotheus: So here, if St. John had not been, we had wanted much of the Evangelical Harmony; but if our great Master Jesus had not been gracious to his Church, it should not have had such a John to ornament it; and therefore [Page 32] in this holy Saint, as in all others, we honor and praise through the Servant, but his Lord and Master.
POEM. 8.
The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle 1 Jo. 1. from v. 1. to the end. The Gospel Joh. 21. from 19. to the end.
Mercifull Lord, we beseech thee to cast thy bright beams of light upon thy Church, that it being lightned by the doctrine of thy blessed Apostle and Evangelist John, may attaine to thy everlasting gifts, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
UPON The Festivall of Innocents Day.
DISQUISITION 6.
WHy the Feast of Christs Nativity is attended with These Saints above the rest, St. Stephen. St. John, and these blessed Innocents, Johan. Raulin. Ser. 2. de beat. Innocen. is handsomely conjectured by some, to shew his comming into the world for all sorts of men, of what degree or age soever, and by These severally represented; or happily, that these here applyed rather then other, as having more fulfilled that of Christ, Mat. 16. Mat. 16. 24. By taking up the Cross and following him. There being three kinds of Martyrdom in Christs Cause (as St. Bernard notes) the first, Ʋoluntatis & operis, both in will and act, as that of St. Stephen. 2. Ʋoluntatis sed non operis, in will, Ser. de Innocent. but not in Act, as that of Saint John. The 3. Operis sed non voluntatis, in act, but not in will, as this of the Innocents: And sorasmuch as St. Stephens Martyrdom comes neerest unto Christs, his Festival is next unto him: and in the 2d. place, St. Johns, and in the 3d. These suffering Innocents, all three making Christ, as in Cant. 5.10. white and ruddy, the chiefest of 10000. Candidus in Johanne, [Page 35] Rubicundus in Stephamo, electus ex millibus, Ludolp. de vit. Christi. p. 1. c. 13. in Innocentibus; And it was impossible to Christen the Day with a Name of a more vast Reputation, then Innocency: which dares not signifie any thing here below, but the state of the first Man, and that of Children: and sure, he must have little of man in him, nothing at all of God, the more of the Devil, that could so break into the Circle of such harmless simplicity, and self-shielding innocence. Yet this doth barbarous Herod! but which of them? (he deserves to be known, that he may both in person and example be abhorred!) Then not to wrong the rest (as most do by their not distinguishing) know there were three Herods, and all neer ally'd, Mat. 1.4 not onely in Name, but in Bloud also! 1. Herodes Antipas, that beheaded St. John Baptist, Mat. 14. Herodes Agrippa, (brother to the former) that killed St. James, and imprisoned S. Peter, Acts 12. Acts 12. 3d. and this Herodes Ascalonita surnamed the Great, who was that Fox worried these tender Lambs, an act reflecting on Christs humanity, Mat. 2, Mat. 2.13 as being a child and forced to flee; and Herods inhumanity, in murdering those, that neither could, nor would have injur'd him! we must glance on the first, for Christ was mainly aimed at; I, onely that King of Israel; but he is warned away by an Angel, ver. 13. Gods mercy and his Angels ministry vigilantly attend his Children in Afflictions, Psal. 34. and 103, Psal. 34.7.103.13. 13. yet flight is lawfull in their times of danger, Mat. 10.23. though to Aegypt, where Christ [Page 36] at once fulfilleth Prophesies, and gives an earnest to the Gentiles: Exod. 4.22. Take the Babe and his Mother: not stil'd the wife of Joseph, to speak her more the Virgin, and the childe named first, to hint the greatest care for him, as most designed at, and the greatest duty to him, as most worthy; not as Sonne onely, but Saviour to his Mother. Flie into Egypt, Christs entertainment was so hard at his comming into this world, as shews his Kingdom was not of it. Beuxamis in locum. He flyeth, Quia totam causam salutis nostrae occiderat (saith one) If Christ had permitted himselfe to be slaine so young, the whole cause of our salvation had suffered in it, his worke not being as yet done, Joh. 17.4. nor his hour come, Joh. 17. for which he came into the world. But why into Aegypt? touched before, and thither as the ne [...]rest opportunity, Aretius Musculus, Maldonat in locum. out of Herods jurisdiction: and to shew his spirituall Kingdom should be translated from the Jews the Gentiles; ô the Riches of divine mercy! that even those places and persons that were malorum officinae, formerly the shops of villany, should now become Custodes filii unigeniti, ensafers of Gods onely begotten Sonne, instead of Persecutores populi primogeniti, opposers and destroyers of his first born people; but non crudelitate sed credulitate quaerendus est Christus, Christ is to be sought by faith, and not by Cruelty; and therefore Herod found him not, for all his project with the wise men, who were indeed too wise for him, returning an other way, God taking the wily in their own craftinesse, Job 5.13. Job 5. [Page 37] and Honesty being ever the best Policy, the Mocker was mocked; he mocked the wise men by pretending Servire, when he intended Saevire, to adore, when he meant to devour, to worry, not to worship that innocent Lamb, as appeared by his subtilty turned into fury, Mat. 2.16. vers. 16. as commonly such usurping Tyrants, when they faile of their Machiavillian Rhetorick, betake them to the Carters Logick, as here did Herod, who was troubled much at the first news of him, vers. 3. But when he saw that he was mocked by &c, verse 16. is all on a flame with wrath and frenzy, fearing Christs lineal descent from the seed of David might restore Judah her own native Successour, Prudentius Hymn. Epip. as the Christian Poet sweetly chants out Herods passion.
Which give me leave to Paraphrase.
Thus, like another Heretales furent, he laies about him, and would not suffer the King of Heaven and Earth, and of all the world, to reigne in Jewry, Heb. 1.8. if he could hinder it; and to that end, sends out Those that live by others dying, to massacre all the Bethlemitish sucklings! (as Prudentius excellently) Loco citat.
And fitted for their errand, they ransack all poor Mothers Beds, and Nurses bosoms, making their Cradles swim with blood of Innocents! while their small joynts could scarse be handled by the cruel Murderers! and their throats too little for the Poniards; there is an high aggravation in the number of them (at least) irrightly recorded, The Greeke tradition in the Rubrick for the day, and so the Aethiopick missals. [...], that is, no lesse then 14000. whereof his own Son made up the sad account, (as Baronius tells us out of Philo.) which caused Augustus Caesar to fix that due proverb on him, Melius est esse Herodit poreum quam puerum; Better be Hereds Sow then his [Page 39] Sonne. and Brocardus in his Description of the holy Land, Macrob. Saturn. l. 2. c. 4. points us to the very place where they were slaine: Adricomius and others, to the Chappel where they were buried, betwixt Bethlem and Bethany: to which Prudentius hath added an Epitaph.
The which accept thus Rendered.
I, These were (as St. Austin sweetly) Primitiae Martyrum (as it were) the Prim-roses of Martyrdum, early witnesses to the Lamb: Non loquendo sed moriende, (saith St. Austin) Not by speaking, but by dying: Jer. 13.15. Yet was there a voyce heard in Ramah, a cry not onely of lamentation here below, of poor rob'd, & dispoil'd [Page 40] Mothers! but too in excelsis as [...] signifieth High, above, (that is) even in the ears of God, a knocking at the Gates of Heaven, Jam. Jam. 5 4. 5 and that as for vengeance on their persecutor (which fell heavie afterward, Acts 12. [...], Acts 12.23. eaten of worms before dissolution) so likewise as a song of praise, Psal. 8.2 Mat. 21.16. Psal. 8. Mat. 21. Christ surely got great praise, by the Angelick Anthem at his Birth, Glory to God on high, &c. and great praise by St Stephen his Protomartyr, and by St. John that same beloved Disciple (as fore-shewed) but you see, his praise is made perfect by the mouthes of these Babes and Innocents, who here came to the Haven without knowing tempests, injoying the comforts of an other life, Giron. in Fest. before they knew the miseries of this Qui prius in capitibus Corona [...], Quam capillos accepistis (as one wittily) Blessed babes that have your heads Crowned with happinesse, e're covered with Hairs: Herods crueltie was turned by God into a felicitie, translating you, from your earthly Mothers armes, in a valley of tears, to your heavenly Fathers bosom, in his Kingdome of Glory: It hath been a custome, and yet is, else where, to whip up the Children on this morning, that the story might stick the closer; but this is to act it over again in kind, by a moderate proportion! Lewis 11. Of France was so seri us a remembrancer of this Martyrdome, that he would not be inter [...]upted in it by any affaires of state how important soever. Phil. de Com. while all then seem to condemne the literall crueltie of Herod, I wish they may not imitate him in the Figure snatching them from the armes of their mother Church, and from her breasts of holy [Page 41] Baptisme; and so, as much as in them lyeth, killing them spiritually! not regarding Christs words, Mat. 19.14. Suffer little children, and forbid them not to come unto me; Mat 19.14. for of such is the Kingdome of heaven; or his Apostles, 1 Cor. 14. instead then of injuring them, 1 Cor. 14.20. become like unto them, for humilitie, for innocence for obedience, for dependance; who so humbleth himself as a little childe, the same shall be great in the Kingdom of heaven.
POEM IX.
The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle Rev. 14. v. 1. to the end. The Gospel Mat. 2. ver. 13. to 19.
Almighty God, whose praise this day the young innocents, thy witnesses have confessed and shewed forth, not in speaking, but in dying, mortifie and kill all vices in us, that in our conversation our life may express thy faith, which with our tongues we doe confesse, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Ʋpon the Feast of the Circumcision of Christ.
DISQUISITION 7.
The Plate here.
A Lmighty God both before and after the fall of man; before, under, and after the Law still manifested his wil by two things especially, viz. an understanding Mind, and a perceiving Sense: as in Paradise at first, Adam had his word, and that witnessed by a double sign, the Tree of life, and that of knowledge, Gen. 2. Gen. 2. After his lapse, he had a promise, c. 3.15. Gen. 3. and thereunto sacrifices added, as outward signes: so after the Flood, a promise of no more Deluge, and the Rain-bow a signe, c. 9.13. Gen. 9. Arcus sine sagittâ, a Bow without an Arrow, or if with any, shot against himself in his Sonne; for it stands bent alwaies towards heaven: the promise of deliverance from Egypt, is sealed with the Pasohal Lamb, Exod. 12. and that to Abraham, Exod. 12. of multiplying and magnifying his seed, signalized by instituting this Circumcision, Gen. 17. Lastly, Gen. 17. Joh. 13.16. God giving his Sonne, and by him everlasting life, to believers, confirms all with two Sacraments, as seals of his grace, viz. Baptisme, and the Lords Supper. Thus the Father of mercies hath in all ages provided for mans weakness, Psal. 3.149. that He might tast and see how gracious [Page 44] the Lord is, Psal. 34. and therefore those that pretend to be so spiritual, as not to endure significant Ceremonies, and outward Rites in the Church, runne a violent course, quite contrarie to the goodnesse of God, Apud. Martyr in Rom. 4. and the meeknesse of his holy Spirit, who doth instruct the conceiving Mind by the perceiving Sense, and by visible words, as Augustine calls the Sacraments; one of which, was this of Circumcision to the Jewes, and that may well appeare in a red Letter; as being their bloudy Sacrament; who therefore, when they Circumcised a childe, called him— Sponsum sanguinis, applying those words of Zippora unto him, Exo. 4. Thou art a bloody Husband; Exod. 4.25. because that day, they hold the child is married to the Covenant. There was in this of the old, (as in the Sacraments of the New Testament) two constitutive parts, signum & signaculum, both the signe, The two parts of a Sacrament and the seal of a sacred Covenant: (not onely bare badges, as the defective Anabaptists; nor immediate justifiers, ex opere operato, Hook l. 5. s. 60. as some others in the excess, sta non tribuunt, quod per ista tribuitur; They doe not confer, what is conferred by them.) This Circumcision here was a triple signe. 1. Memorative of the promise to Abraham, touching his seed, his inheritance, and the Messiah to come of him. 2. Distinctive, of the Jews from all other people; and of the Sex, Males only undergoing it, Females yet being within the Covenant, Reductive, as sprung from Circumcised Fathers, and married to such husbands. 3. Prefigurative, of Baptisme, and the [Page 45] spiritual Circumcision of the heart. Againe, as Circumcision was thus a various signe, so was it a Seale also; a double one, on Gods part, as the Paten of Kings, for confirmation: on Abrahams part, Ardens in locum. as his obedience and faiths Attestation. Some note a threefold Circumcision, viz. Carnall under the Law, Spirituall under Grace, Celestiall in the Kingdom of Glory. The first is Nascentium, good in its due time, of children, the eight day, Gen. 17. Gen. 17. The second, Renascentium, at all times better, of such as are born again, and that of the heart in the spirit, Rom. 2.29. Rom. 2.29. effected by the sword of the spirit (sharper then all the flinty knives of circumcision, [...], Josh. 5.2. Heb. 4.12. The word of God sharper then any two-edged sword, that circumciseth not onely the fore-skin, but all the Faculties of the soule, the parts and senses of the body, the eyes, Job 31.1. Psal. 119.37. Job 31. turneth away those least they behold vanity, Psal. 119. The eares and lippes, that they heare, or speak no guile, Ephe. 4. Circumcising the hands against all Theft and idlenesse, Ephe. 4.25, 28 c. 5.4. Ephe. 4.28. the Head from imagining mischiefe, and the feet from blood-shed, Psal. 14.6, 19.13. Psal. 14. Circumcising the intellect from curiositie and errour, Act. 26.25. the Will from all presumptuous wickednesse, Coloss. 3.2, 3. Psal. 19. the affections from inordination, Coloss. 3. even the very thoughts and imaginations, Isai. 1.16. in a word, Circumcising the whole man, cutting off all superfluous cares of the world, and lusts of the flesh, even to that happy Metamorphosis of the old into the new man, Ephe. 4.22. Eph. 4. whence [Page 46] flowes the third kind of Circumcision by consequence, Resurgentium, in the world to come, when all superfluity of sinne, deformity, and corruption shall bee cut off utterly, so that we may appear before the Throne of God, without any spot in our soule, Apoc. 14.5. 1 Cor. 15.53. or corruption in our body, Apoc. 14. 1 Cor. 15. But in this Circumcision of Christ, which was carnall onely (as needing none of the other) Three circumstances are remarkeable, the Quando, Ʋbi, Quare, the Time, the Part, the Reason; the time was the eighth day, Gen. 17. Gen. 17. ( and Christ then undergoes it, Luke 2.21. Luke 2.21. comming not to destroy the Law, but to fulfill it you see, in every circumstance) Some say, then, as because that tender age could more easily bear the griefs, but this is both too dubious, and too generall: others say the eighth day, Chrys. & Mar. in Rom. 4. because that was the time of our Lords Resurrection: so Lombard in Rom. 4. seven dayes, figuratively signifying the time of this present world, and the eighth day the resurrection, wherein mortality shall be cut off with immortality, 1 Cor. 15.53. For the Ʋbi: Circumcision was placed in the generative part. Aug. in Johan. tract. 30. 1. Because the Propagation of originall sinne is thence traduced, Per actum generationis. 2. As a signe of the promise, Martyr in Rom. 4. Aquin. part 3. Quest. 7. Art. 3. both to Parent and Posterity, Gen. 17.7. 3d. ad diminutionem carnalis concupiscentiae. Lastly, why Christ undergoes this Circumcision, Luke, 2.21. [ut supra] more particular reasons to shew [Page 47] he was the seed of Abraham, Heb, Heb. 2.16. 2.16. to demonstrate he had true flesh against Manicheus; not his body Coessential with the Deity, as Apollinaris; or fetched from heaven, Epiph. Haeres. 30. as Valentinus: but as Rom. 1.2. Circumcised he was, ut figuram ipsa veritas finiret, that he, who was the truth and substance, might at once fulfill and take away the typg of Circumcision: and all this out of obedience for us, Isai. 9.6. Isai. 9. nobis puernatus, vobis, saith the Angel, expounding the prophesie, Luke 2.11. unto you men: I, for us born, for us circumcised, Gal. 4.4. Gal. 4.4. made of a woman, and under the Law, hereby giving publike testimony, that he would fulfill the whole Law, (as the circumcised is bound, Gal. 5.2.) and that he would do all the rest for us, to make up our unwilling Faylures, so we give but all diligence, 1 Pet. 1.5.10. 1 Pet. 1. This circumcision was the prologue of his Passion, and first rise of Ezechiels waters c. 47. flowing above the knees, till after, it came to Davids Deluge, Psal. 99. all the way sponsus sanguinum, Psal. 99.1. to keep us from, or at least to sanctifis our bloody sufferings, as is intimated hence, Mat. 1.21. by his consolatory and saving Name, of Jesus now imposed, Mat. 1.21. for which all hearts and knees are obliged unto signall gratitude, Phil. 2.8, 9. Phil. 2. whose mercifull indulgence extends here to our bodies, as well as souls, tenderly changing this sharp, into an easie Sacrament; and instead of those knives of flint and stone (prefiguring this Corner stone) commanded, Iosh. 5. saying now but as Elisha, Josh. 5.2. 2 King. 5. to each leaprous soule, wash and [Page 48] be cleane, and therefore if the neglect of That so punished, Gen. 17.14. Gen. 17.14. how much more the contempt of this more easie Seale of the new Covenant, whereof such Children are altogether as capable, as of that old; being indeed still but one, John 3.3. and the same renewed Sacrament.
POEM X.
The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle Rom. 4. from v. 8. to 15. The Gospel Luke 2. from 15. to 22.
Almighty God, which madest thy blessed Son to be circumcised and obedient to the Law for man: grant us the true circumcision of the spirit, that our hearts and all our members being mortified from all worldly and carnall lusts, may in all things obey thy blessed will, through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
Ʋpon the Feast of
Epiphany or appearing of the star.
DISQUISITION 8.
The Plate here.
SEasonably doth the Church celebrate the honour of Christ's Epiphany, next unto his Circumcision, that his glory might be manifested in the Flesh as well as his humility. Aug. S. 30. de Temp. And the very Name speaks the Antiquity of this Festival, and its early rise in the Greek Church; and 'tis fairly Englished by the day of apparition, or manifestation of Christ from above; that igrance might no more call it the Tiffany, as in the Legend, or as one that bidding it holy day, said he knew not whether 'twere a He, or a She Saint. It reflecteth on three manifestations of our Saviour (and therefore called [...]. i. e. The manifestation of manifestations. The first, Casaub. exe [...]. cit. 2. N. 35. [...], being that of the blessed Trinity; all the Three Persons, as witnesses, sensibly appearing on it, Mat. 3.16. the Father in the voice, the Son in the Flesh and the Holy Ghost in the Dove, manifesting Christs glory at his Baptism. The second [...], D. Boys in Fest. For that on the same day twelve month after his Baptisme (which Baptisme was on the same day 29 yeers after his Birth) his Glory appeared at the marriage in Cana, by turning [Page 50] water into wine, Joh. 2.11. Joh. 2.3. and the most pertinent is this [...]. This appearing of the Star to the wise men, Three main Considerables. and their holy Pilgrimage to Christ, Matth. 2.10. wherein are most remarkable, the Travellers, their journey, and their business: In the first, their Condition and Country; In the second, their guide and Diligence: In the third, their Bounty and Devotion. (I must rather touch, then handle each of them.) First, their condition speaketh them at once, Wise and great men: the Name then of Magus (in that Age when Philosophers did reigne) being in greater account then that of Magnus (saith Ludolph and others:) De vita Christi, p. 1. c. 11. Magi hints their wisdom, and speaks them such among their own, as the Philosophers among the Greeks, Scribes, among the Iewes, Chaldeans among the Assyrians, &c. e Meliore Luto, of the wisest of their country: that they were great ones (not to mind the Friers only, Maldonat in locum. or lesuites who somewhat modester, say they were Reguli, not Princes, but petite Lords of some small places, like those Kings of Sodom, Gen. 14. &c. and so sufficient initiatorily to make good that of the Psalmist, Kings shall bring gifts: Psal. 62.29.72.10. but for their names coyned in Hebrew, Greek and Latine, as also for their particular Age, and several Translations, and changing of their scaene, Constant ex picturà, sed non ex scriptura; Austin. meditat. in Festo. 'tis sooner painted on a wall, then proved by the word; and therefore I pass them, as too uncertain and ridiculous, wondring that men should be so easily fooled, with an abused story of the wise Men. Their country in general was Eastern, and so Heathens, the first [Page 51] fruits of the Gentiles, Ab oriente ad orientem (saith Chrysologus sweetly;) from the East, S. 156. they came to Him that was the East, whose name is the East, Zech. 6. Rev. 2. Zech. 6.12. Rev. 2.8. and hence the Ancient Christians used their posture toward the East in prayer, buriall, &c. as the Moores toward the South, and Others toward the West. Ʋnde dies nascitur, inde fidei initium: Thus whence the light ariseth, the day-spring of grace appeared. For the second, their Journey, it had an heavenly Conduct, a Star (so the Scripture cals it:) what need we strain to think it an Enthus. Theoph. in locum. Angel with some, the Author de admirab. Scripturae. Holy Ghost with others? I am content to think it, with Orat de nativit in loc cit. Nyssen and Aquinas, a new one created for this purpose, and differing in place in the Air; in motion not circular, but like Israels pillar of fire: and in brightness, shining both night and day; as the wise Poet sweetly chants the wonder of it.
Yet were they led more by an Inward then an Outward light: not as Albertus thought, only by their skill in Astrologie; but as Leo, Veritas illuminat Magos, infidelitas obcaecat Magistros: Truth illuminateth the Wise men, while infidelity blinded the foolish Jews, S. 3. in Festo. whose great Doctors were like the Highway-statues, directing others while themselves stand still: a Star is their conduct, as holding best proportion to its object, Lux mundi, Christ the light of the world, and the bright morning-star; to the Prophecies, Num. 27. the Star of Jacob; Num. 27.14. and to themselves, as being Astrologers, and Stars the capitals of the book of Nature: and this in particular magnifica lingua coeli, S. 3. in Festo. as S. Augustine calls it, the eloquent tongue of heaven; and I may adde, Psal. 19.1. Quae enarrat gloriam Dei, that declares the glory of God, his light unto the Gentiles. Nor was their Guide more eminent then their Diligence imitable: for no sooner it appeared, but they followed and attended it, not sticking at the season, though Winter; or the distance, though some hundreds of miles; or the difficulties and dangers of it, as thorow craggy theevish desarts. Faith takes no notice of discouragements, but persevereth as they did, till it come to Christ. Where lastly, mark their Business, Matth. 2.3. and bate worldly Anxieties, Venimus adorare, We are come to worship him: practical [Page 53] Devotion; and that devotion exemplarily evidenced in three things: first, in prostration of the body: They fell down before him; Matth. 2.11. [...] a word of most emphatical humiliation: Se more canum prosternere; even fawning and creeping like Spaniels to their master, Pardon the Metaphor, for thence 'tis taken. How immodest then are those that grudge him Hat, or Knee! Secondly, in adoration of the soul, believing, confessing, worshipping him, vers. 3. (How these first fruits condemn the later!) V. 3. And thirdly, both those hightned, and confirmed by an oblation of their presents, vers. 11. Faith justifieth the soul, but Works justifie our Faith; as though their piety and bounty, had been emulous of His they worshipped; who indeed, giveth every good and perfect gift, corporal, spiritual, James 1.17. temporal; all which they return and eccho, in some measure, by their former actions: the last whereof, were not onely enriching treasures, but significant emblemes, on Christ's part: Gold, as to a King; Frankincense, as to an High-priest; and Myrrhe, as to embalm Mortality: as the Christian Poet sings;
On man's part, the Gold of Faith, the Incense of Prayer, and the Myrrhe of mortified affections. To close up all, the Church this day bespeaks Thee, Reader, in her Master's language, Go, and do thou likewise: seek Christ by the guidance of the Star, i.e. the light of his Word: offer the three gifts; thine Alms, Prayer, and Fasting; which respect God, thy Neighbour, and thy Self: and then return to thy Country, walking another way, even by newness of life; and thou shalt surely finde thy Saviour: I say, Do thou likewise honour him with thy soul, body, and substance, and then thou art truely one of the number mentioned.
POEM II.
The COLLECT-PRAYER. The Epistle, Ephes. 3. from vers. 1. to 13. The Gospel, Matth. 2. vers. 1. to 13.
O God, which by the leading of a Star didst manifest thine onely begotten Son to the Gentiles, mercifully grant that we which know thee now by Faith, may after this life have the fruition of thy glorious Godhead, through Christ our Lord. Amen.
Ʋpon the Fast of
Ash-wednesday.
DISQUISITION 9.
Here the Plate.
THis day is Tropicus Christianus, as 'twere, the Christian Tropick, or Term of Reflection: turning the sensual career and jocularity of the yeer into a Christian sorrow and humiliation: For (as Tertullian saith) Qui Deum per escas colit, prope est, ut Deum ventrem habeat: He that worships God onely with Feasts, is somewhat suspicious, of making his belly his god. This day is unto Lent, as a fair Portal to a goodly building; and is of very grave antiquity, carrying in its very name emblemes of Mortification, Ashes; and first putting on us the weeds of sorrow, Gen. 3.19. sackcloth: a strong and needful reflection on that Gen. 3. Pulvis & Cinis es: Dust thou art, and to dust shalt thou return: checking our extravagancies, and bringing us into Job's good company, Job 42.6. chap. 42. that being more sinful, we might be as penitent, and abhor our selves in dust and ashes! as the Eastern manner was to sprinkle those upon the head, Chap. 2.12. in case of deep affliction, Job 2. whence good Christians borrowed, and as on this day better used those ensignes of Humiliation. Now, [Page] [Page 57] I say, the Christian Church first puts on her Blacks; David, S. Peter, and Mary Magdalene, being now fittest companions for our Meditations, Not Davids harp, but eyes; the noise of his water-pipes! not S. Peters confidence, but his penitence! not Magdalene's sins, but her tears! Davide, nemo constantiùs; Petro, nemo acerbiùs; Mariâ, nemo abundantiùs: then David, none ever wept more constantly, Psal. 6, &c. more continually, even till he had wept away his sight, and sighed away his voice; My throat is dry, (saith he) mine eyes fail! tears were his food by day, and his bath by night! then S. Peter, no man ever mourned more bitterly, with greater compunction of heart, [...], bitterly! then Mary Magdalene, none ever wept more, for the time more abundantly, even till she almost actuated Jeremiah's wish, her eyes turned rivers, and her head a fountain! her locks, by a just penance, of nets becoming towels for the feet of Christ. Quos secutus es peccantes sequere poenitentes: this day calls on thee, to follow those in penitence, whom perhaps thou hast outgone in wickedness. Hic fluxus oculorum, ne post haec stridor dentium: We fill the world with sin, and sin fills us with sorrow, which that it may not be eternal, must be temporal: here must be a sorrow of compunction, that hereafter none of condemnation. In odore horum unguentorum (as one saith sweetly) we cannot possibly follow Christ in the sent of sweeter ointments, then of These examples. This is the [...]. 2 Cor. 7.10, &c. T'other worketh death; this is the godly sorrow, that by Joel and his other Prophets, God so earnestly, [Page 58] so often calls for. Not that he is an hard Master, and delights in his servants affliction, but onely as it is the furnace to burnish his gold and silver, purging out the tin: and you may see the rare effects of it, 2 Cor. 7.11. 2 Cor. 7. (and Heaven grant we may feel them too) well usher'd with an Ecce; Behold (saith the Apostle) this self same thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort: what carefulness it wrought in you? yea what clearing of your selves? yea, what indignation? yea, what fear? yea, what vehement desire? yea, what zeal? yea, what revenge? in all things approving of your selves to God. Such are the happy consequents of true Contrition; Circumspection without, Renovation within, Approbation above, Consolation in all: yet all this amounteth not to any precedent, or encouragement for those Antique Formalites, and bloody disciplines now used by some, (not onely to the impairing of health, but sometimes to the hastening of death also) and too far approved by some Casuists: which if free from Delusion, if such be not half Felones de se, or [...], my charity forbears to Vide Dr. Donne's Pseudo-martyr. censure. While others think they have no better rise then that of Isai. 1.12. Quis requisivit? Who hath required? and no better close then that of Solomon, Prov. 19.29. Flagellum sequitur flagitium. Indeed, there was a laudable custom in the Primitive Church, of a godly Discipline (used about this time) against notorious offenders, of an open and severe enjoyned Penance; that their punishment being as publike as their scandal, it might at once both reform Themselves, and deter Others (as in [Page 59] her Commination, our Church prayeth for its restitution, as we do now for hers) but the voluntary Humiliations were not of that nature and severity, but onely by lessening of Diet, humbling the Habit, and multiplying of Devotions, by giving up the bodies and souls [...] a reasonable service acceptable to God, Rom. 12.1. But of what kinde soever, certainly they build on sand that lean on any such duties as a satisfaction: to man, that may be, must be made; to God, it cannot, but alone by God and Man: there being nothing of proportion (in the very [...] and height of them) Arithmetrical or Geometrical; either to our numberless offences, Mica. 6.7. or the object infinite: Mica. 6.7. Will the Lord pleased with thousands of rams? &c. Yet however, these duties of mortification must be performed ex necessitate praecepti, not as the means (that's Christs merits onely) but as commanded, Isai. 22.12. Isai. 22. and out of conformity to Christ. 1 Pet. 2.21. who though he humbled, yet (you know) he tormented not himself, nor did any of his Apostles do so. We must ferre Crucem, non creare; i. e. bear his Cross when imposed by him, but not make our own. We may, and now must with S. Paul [...] subdue the body, by mortification, 1 Cor. 9.12. and devout Abstinence; thereby disarming the strong man of the weapons that our Flesh lends against us; who is indeed most strong, ex infirmitate nostra, by taking advantage of our weakness. Substract we but the combustible matter, and his fiery darts will out of themselves, and prove but as Granado's against a wall of Adamant. [Page 60] Pride and Lust are the devils, not to be cast out but by such Mortification, Matth. 17.21. Prayer and Fasting: of which & all other good works, I may say as S. Paul doth, Heb. 13. (not as the Rhemists, Promeretur Deus, Heb. 13.16. but) [...] With such sacrifices God is pleased; as is exemplified in Nineveh, and even in Ahab himself, 1 King. 21.19.
POEM 12.
The COLLECT-PRAYER, besides three other pertinent Collects in the Commination. The Epistle, Joel 2.12. to 18. The Gospel, Matth. 6.16. to 22.
Almighty and everlasting God, which hatest nothing that thou hast made, and dost forgive the sins of them that be penitent: create and make in us new and contrite hearts, that we worthily lamenting our sins, and acknowledging our wickedness, may obtain of thee the God of all mercy, perfect remission & forgiveness, through Jesus Christ.
Ʋpon the Solemn Fast of Lent.
DISQUISITION 10.
Here the Plate.
LEnt (which is the Saxon Apellative of the Spring) is so ancient and solemn a Fast, that, like the River Nilus, we can scarce finde the head of it; of very eminent credit and continuance in the Christian Church: we read of it both in the Greek and Latine Fathers (though not without some difference of the several times:) 'tis mentioned by Epist. ad Philip. Ignatius & Irenaeus, two of Saint Iohns Scholars; by Hom. in Levit. Origen, who lived not long after them: by Cant. 5. de quadragessima. the famous Councel of Nice, little above 300 yeers after Christ, where they mention the fourty daies of Lent as a thing known, and long observed before their time: by Tertullian, the first of the Latine Fathers (and perhaps too highly:) so by Saint Cyprian his Scholar; and by that renowned Triumvirate, and contemporary Pieties, Saint Ambrose, Saint Augustine, Hooker, l. 5. Field, l. 3. Church. and Saint Hierome, in their writings frequently; besides a whole Cloud of witnesses since, even down to our own times. Some observe Jejunium triplex, distinguishing a threefold Fast: Expectationis; the first was a [Page] [Page 93] Fast of expectation; and such were those of the Iewes for the Messiah, before the Bridegroom came: Contemplationis; The second was a Fast of Contemplation. Such as of Moses and Elias, and others, sublimating the Spirit by unclogging of the flesh: Refrenationis; The third was a Fast of restraint, Matth. 24.44. and bridling in corruptions. The two former directly concern not us (only in the figure, as to grace in present, and Christs future coming.) But the third, the Fast of Refrenation, we all much stand in need of, I, the best of men, the very Apostles themselves, Matth. 9.15. as our blessed Lord himself told them, after the Bridegroom once was taken from them, then should they Fast; which having him, they needed not; who on all occasions was a bridle to their extravagancy; whose Eye onely, or Word being present, could do more in them, then all Austerity and strictest discipline in others: yet after such example and Instruction, they are injoyned Fasting, after Christs departure; Then shall they Fast in those daies: shall they? how much more then need We! all whose helps are too little to restrain corruptions! The first Command we read of laid on man after his Creation, was this of abstinence, Gen. 2. and you know, Gen. 2.17. the Law of Iustice was given by Fasting Moses, Exod. 24. and so again restored by Elijah, Exod. 24.18. 1 Kings 9.8, 1 King. 9. The Iewes had all their weekly, Monthly, Yearly Fasts, as well as Festivals, (as shewed before) and this duty was frequent among the Prophets, and holy Saints of God, witness David, Daniel, Esther, Judith, Esth. 4. the Mothers of Samson and Samuel, the Ninevites, [Page 64] &c. And afterward the Law of Grace was proclaimed by abstemious Iohn, Matth. 11.18. Nec manducans nec bibens, Mat. 11, he and his Disciples Fasted; nor were they, or the Pharisees themselves blamed by Christ for often Fasting, but for their boasting hypocrisie therein. Chap. 16.16. Matth. 16. in such holy duties He loving cheerfulness, sincerity, and secrecy. Ocult hominum basilisci operum; the designed eyes of men being the Basilisks of all good actions. Moreover our blessed Lord himself by his own practice, did canonize the sacred use of Fasting, Chap. 4.2. Matth. 4. fasting fourty daies and fourty nights at the dedication of the new Covenant, as Moses at the old. In pious Imitation whereof, not emulation, hath his Spouse the Church since derived her Quadragessimal solemnities; yet not as necessarily imposed from that example, but voluntarily thence devoting some such time to Christian abstinence, looking at the moral of it, and not at the miracle, modo possibili, Jansenius de Quadrages. (as the School) not wholly abstaining à toto, all sustentation, yet at least à tanto, bating both of the measure, and the manner of our usual diet, Dan. 10.3. like Daniel 10.3. I was in heaviness three weeks of daies (saith he) and eat no pleasant bread, neither tasted flesh nor wine; the better to prepare our selves for holy duties, by subjugating the flesh, and infranchizing the Spirit, to liberal contemplations: and this is it Saint Basil intimates, when he saith, Christus noluit tentari, usquedum jejunasset, that Christ would not yeild himself to be tempted, untill he had first arm'd himself with Fasting; yet not as he could otherwise have incurred any [Page 65] danger, but thereby (saith he) to teach his Church and us what guard to stand upon; that Fasting and Devotion were the onely armout of proof, against temptation; to which end (as Ecclesiastical History telleth us) the Western Churches, Socrates l. 5. chap. 21. Rome and others, Fasted pertres septemanas inte pasca, three whole weeks before Easter. Qui autem in Illyriâ & tot a Graecia sex simul jejunant, & quadragessimam appellant; but the Eastern Churches, all Greece, Illyrium and Alexandria, continued this solemn Fast (as we did) for full six weeks, before the Resurrection-Festival: and tis fit (saith one) so grand a Feast, should have such ample Vigils; and that at this time of the year especially, both for prudent and pious reasons; now the Body best can bear it, and with most advantage to the general increase; and tis fit sure some time should thus be set apart at least once a yeer for the Soul, for each one to take an account of himself, as well as of his shop: wherein by Fasting Prayers, and Teares (those three heavenly companions, Gen. 19.2. like Abrahams three Angels) to make his peace with his offended God; and none so fit a season as this, wherein we Celebrate the Passion, Christ sufferings for sin! the strongest motive to repentance to see their heinousness none otherwise expiable then by the bloudshed of the Son of God! and now did the Church humble her self with Fasting and other holy duties, that God would vouchsafe a gracious acceptation of such as were presented by her, either by the holy Sacraments or Ordination, both being as about this time more solemnly performed. This was the convenient tradition [Page 66] of antiquity touching Lent and solemn Fasting; not as absolutely Commanded, or accepted (of God) barely for it self, as of some special merit in its owne nature (as some strain up the pegs too high) but respectively, and onely for such ends as follow, Psa. 58. viz. as tis a devout Handmaid both to Piety and Charity, Isa. 58. it sets the greater edge upon our Prayers, kindles our zeal, and enableth us the more to every good; The ends of pious Fasting. testifieth to the world our Pensiveness for sin; doth as it were amerce and punish us for former excesses, undermineth the strong holds of Satan, hardeneth whom pleasure would melt; it not onely relieveth, but encourageth the poor to patience, in that hardship which they see voluntary in others, out of Religious purposes, and it checketh and admonisheth sensual persons, with wholsome examples of Frugal and severer life; lastly, by these abstemious contemplations, we here as twere begin the life of Angels, fore taste the sweetness of that heavenly Manna; anticipate the excellency of that life, which we shall one day live in heaven, where we shall hunger and thirst no more, after such outward nourishments; fed only with the beatifick vision of the Lamb, and the Fountain of living water: yet for all this Antiquity, and instrumental Piety of Fasting, some are cloyd with it, stomackful at very Abstinence, and even uncivilly disgorge themselves against it, both in their practice, and invectives! So that the Church complains with David, Iejunavit anima, Psal. 69.10. my soul fasted and it was turned to my reproach! These Fast-breaking Hereticks are as old as Epiphanius his time (I might have [Page 67] said as Epicurus; [...], Slow-Bellies (saith the Apostle) He meaneth not at their meat; Tit. 1.12. but to all good inclinations belly- Gods, that think the best Feast-maker the perfectest Saint (and especially if on an Ash-wednesday, or a Good-friday) and yet so meer Spirit (forsooth) that all our corporal assistance to devotion, pleaseth not. Epiphanius bestoweth on them his 73 Heresie, Epipha. 73. haer. Haeres. and they deserve it (you shall meet their Objections answered elsewhere) I will not here spoil the Harmony of our speculation, with their discord. Passing then the Adversaries, look we unto our own practice, lest some as justly complain of us, as honest Lindanus of the other perswasion, Panoplia. lib. 5. c. 11. Jejunta nostra vini copia natant, & piscium varietate carnium delicias superant! Our Fasts abound with lusty wine (saith he) and with variety of choicest fish; we outvie the luxury of fleshly delicates! Or if not so, yet are there other abuses of this Fasting; some making it their gain, some their Physick, some their Art, and (I hope) some their Virtue, The six several kinds. according to the old verse, Abstinet aeger, egens, cuptdus, Fallax, gula virtus; the sick man fasts, but tis for for want of appetite; the poor man fasts, but tis for want of nourishment: the covetous man fasts, and tis for want too, for want of the gift to eat of his labours; the Poet laughed to see an Ass loaden with Gold, feeding on Thistles; but a good man may mourn to see this folly among the Sons of men! The Hypocrite fasteth too, twice a week, if you will believe him; but [Page 68] that fast is a pampered body in a Pharisees dress (a short haire perhaps, and a sowre look) a meer Phantasm, an appearing unto men to Fast. The fifth is the Gluttons Fast, whose stomack doth but Arietare, play the fighting Ram (i. e.) goes a little backward, as part of a meal, or so, to return with the stronger Appetite. The last and best, is the Fast of Vertue and Religion; which besides habitual temperance, is the bodi's parsimonious fare, for spiritual advantage; and this goes still accompanied with prayer in Scripture; Neh. 14. Act. 13.3. Matth. 17.21. Nehemiah Fasted and Prayed before the Lord: so Anna, so the Disciples; I, these two together, cast out the worst Devil that is. This is that acceptable Fast, by which God wooes his people so: Convertimini in Jejunio; to which they should answer with David, We have humbled our souls with Fasting Psal. 96. and then (as Saint Austin saith) they would compleat each other: Augustin, Cirel, Hierome, Chrysolog. Jejunium orationem corroborat; oratio Jejunium sanctificat: Fasting corroborateth prayer while prayer bettereth and sanctifieth our Fasting. [...] Hippocrates his Aphorism is true on both sides: Diseases for the most part both of Soul and Body, owe their Original to fulness and redundant humours. And indeed, where Satan tempteth one Fasting, he tempts 1000 full. Prov. 30.9. Lest I be full and deny thee, Prov. 30.9. and say, Who is the Lord? And, many are the Elogies of such a Fast; tis the August, i. e. the harvest of the Soul, the tithe of our time an unbloudy Martyrdom: such a Fast, saith Cyril, is a greater Sacrifice then that of Abraham; for that was to be done upon [Page 69] anothers Body (saith he) but this upon our own: Scutum contra adversarium (saith another) tis the best Shield to quench the fiery darts of the Devil. Fundamentum virtutum, the foundation of all other vertues; an Oar, a Spur, a wing to goodness; as Chrysologus notes of the Prodigal: his Fame pereo brings him to his ibo ad Patem; his hunger makes him resolve of penitence and diligence: I will arise and go, &c. But lest while I treat of abstinence, I glut your patience, I here injoyn my Quill forbearance.
POEM 13.
The COLLECT-PRAYER, being that for the first Sunday in Lent. The Epistle, 2 Cor. 6.1. to 11. The Gospel, Math. 4.1. to 12.
O Lord, which for our sakes didst fast fourty days and fourty nights; give us grace to use such abstinence, that our flesh being subdued to the Spirit, we may ever obey thy Godly motions in righteousness and true holiness, to thy honour and glory, which liveth and reignest, &c.
Ʋpon
Palm-Sunday, being that next before Easter.
DISQUISITION 11.
Here the Plate.
THis day (for some considerations) beareth away the Palm from all the rest, as beginning the Hebdonioda magna, Sancta, poenosae (as antiquity calleth it) the great, the holy, and the painful week: the great, as being that indeed, wherein were the most various scoenes and greatest Interchanges of our Saviours life, and death: the holy, as that wherein our meditations should be such (in conformity to Christ) by the apprehensions of our sins, and his sufferings: and the painful, as that wherein was more then personated the last act of our blessed Saviours Tragedy on the Cross, for the Mortification of our Sins: and yet the great week, beyond all this again, for the happy Catastrophe of his Resurrection, both for our Souls and Bodies Justification, Rom. 4.2. Rom. 4. And first, this day openeth a pleasing scaene, presenting us our blessed Lord riding in triumph to Jerusalem, and that in some measure of befitting equipage, suiting (at least) the Prophesies (if not his Majesty) Zech. 9. yet with general Acclamations of Rex Israel, Zech. 9.9. and gloria in excelsis, round about [Page] [Page 73] him, Behold thy King cometh, the King of Israel, and glory in the highest; cheerfully and with a double Hosanna acknowledging his Godhead and Humanity, and the dignity of both; where I shall contract your speculations unto Christs Actions herein, and theirs, the Jewes, Saint Mat. registereth the History at large, chap. 21. where at the second verse, Matth. 21. vers. 2. Christ sends two of his Disciples for the Ass and the Colt. In the very circumstances of which Message (as well as in the substance) appeared some glimmerings of the Deity, foretelling them those future contingencies whereof Angels have no cognizance, but in the prospect of their causes; and likewise in his Authoritative sending for those Beasts (whosoever was the owner) this spake no less then his divine prerogative; dominium despoticum (as the School speakeh) the was the grand Master of the whole Creation, by which he might at any time, curse the barren figtree, command the fish to be his treasurer; send whom, and whither, and for what he pleased, with a Dominus opus habet; the Lord hath need of him; and therefore non trahendum in exemplum; such actions of our Saviour are no object of our imitation, unless we will become like the Beasts he sent for; and that was an Ass, both as to the Prophecie, Zech. 9. Zech. 9. &c. and as to the mystery of his taking our flesh, compared unto such riding; and as to the Allegory of Christs, and all true Christians meekness, laboriousness and patience; this being laboriosum, patiens, & mite animal; and in this sense tis good to say with David, Ʋt Jumentum factus sum, Psa. 72. Psal. 72.23. I was even as a Beast before [Page 74] thee. Again tis said, an Ass used to the yoak, vers. 5. Christ loves no Sons of Belial, i. e. such as cast off the yoak, whether of Church or State, by rebellion, or Sacriledg; obedience to him being better then Sacrifice: Psa. 72.23. and too this Ass used to the yoak, may signifie the Iewes mancipated to the Law, whereas the Colt whereon never man sate, till Christ now riding on both by turnes (as is observed) signified the Gentiles used to the liberty of nature: he thus came Riding that came to save both: and now let us look a little on their actions, wherein they are grown so officious in attending Christ, The Jews actions. as though they would become his Proselytes, rather then his persecutors; and Ierusalem happily exchange her old bloudy title (of stoner of the Prophets) for an honourer of them, if not an Adorer of their Master; evidencing their affections by flocking out in throngs to meet him; which when they did, they cut down branches and strewed them in the way (so hot on it) as they would make every Tree pay a tribute to his welcome. Luk. 19. Mat. 21. From the story, as described by Saint Luke 19. and Saint Mat. 21. some of the ancient Church took occasion, as on this day, to go in procession with palms in their hands, and to denominate it, Dominica in ramis Palmarum (i. e.) Palm-Sunday; and these Trees being Palms (though native to that country) were nevertheless Emblems emphaticall of his victory, and patience: we too should strew his way, i. e. our life, with flourishing virtues, breaking down boughes, from Abraham-obedience, from Joseph-chastity, from Moses [Page 75] humility &c. and then as David saith, Florebit just us sicut Palma. Psa. 92. Psa. 92.12. The righteous shall flourish like the Palm-tree. Besides, as if the Trees yeilded not ornament enough, they even strip themselves to dress his way, spreading their garments; and so should our charity to his poor Servants, like Job; casting garment to the poor, that would make him him exchange garments with us, even the robe of righteousness, wherewith he is clothed, as with a garment; and then that their hands might not outact, nor their Feet out-run their Tongues they make a consort of both sexes and all ages, distributing themselves in roy all Method, vers. 9. The multitudes that went before, and that followed, singing all Hosanna to the Son of Davd, Psa. 118.25. as though it had been no other then the solemn Proclamation of the King of Israel: for the Hosanna. Vocabulum Syriacum ex Hebraeo [...] & [...] quaeso. Psal. 118.25. Salvare, aut salvificare, serva quaeso, O Regem Deus-Ex optatio, similis illi, 1 King. 4 34. Vivat Rex Solomo; as much as God save the King. word signifieth to save, and is taken, Psal. 118.25. as a prayer for the King, and like that 1 King. 1.34. God save the King, and this Hosanna was the cry of both of them, the ante-nati and the post-nati. Those that went before, were the Patriarchs and Prophets; they that followed after, are the Apostles, Martyrs, and all pious Christians; all whose praises and gratulations make but up the same Hosanna (either of acclamation to Christ, or apprecation to themselves; Salva obsecro, or Glory to the Saviour: the Ancients Faith and ours is the same, though the manner of believing divers. But alas! how soon the beams of Popularity are beclouded? Their Sun goes down at noon (as is said in another case) the scaene again is suddenly and sadly [Page 76] chaged, their acclamations turned into accusations, their Benedictions into Blasphemies, their Palms into Thornes, and their Hosaenna into a double Crucifige! no stone so rowling as the mobile vulgus; tis like its gender with Grammarians; neutrum modo, mas modo vulgus. So fluctuant and unsteady is popular affection, that David calls it madness, and parallelleth it with the Seas tumultuousness Psal. 65.7. ; and there's but one hand onely that can still them both; and therefore let him caution how far to trust it, Psal. 118. 118.8, 9. Trust in the Lord, cease from man whose breath is in his nostrils, &c. see the instability of earthly favour (and learn to scorn it) how aguish the temper of the many-headed monster, against which, of all beasts, make use of your Letany, Libera nos Domine; their Magnificat is soon turned into a wronged sense of venite exultemus! as our Saviour this day found (and we have often seen!) who was never in any great honour all his life, but twice; externally had but two cheerfull daies; one was that of his transfiguration, yet there he talked with Moses and Elias of his death, whereby that was sowred! and here he is going to his Death indeed, and weepeth even in the midst of his glory! Luk. 19.41. and this honour continued but a very little while, Luke 19.41. so slippery a Pinnacle is the bosom of a multitude, a reed shaken with the wind; nay like the wind that shakes it! for they that so admired him in the morning, would none of them vouchsafe him a lodging at night, Matth. 21.17. Matth. 21. fain to go back to Bethany; their affections cooling faster then ere before they kindled, [Page 77] till their fire became a frost! they that even now cryed him up as the King of Israel, soon after cry lowder, We have no King but Caesar; and they that erewhile cut down boughes to strew his way, soon after cut down a Tree to hang him on, the cross, the curse! and those that cast their Garments, now soon cast losts for his! So that the Church, as by her devotions on it appeareth, may well call this the passion-Sunday, as being but one step short of Calvary.
POEM 14.
The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle, Phil. 2.5. to 11. The Gospel, Mat. 26.1. cha. 27.57.
Almighty and everlasting God, which of thy tender love towards man, hast sent our Saviour Jesus Christ, to take upon him our flesh, and to suffer death upon the Cross, that all mankind should follow the example of his great humility: mercifully grant, that we both follow the example of his patience, and be made partakers of his resurrection, through the same Jesus Christ our Lord.
Ʋpon
Christs Passion, commonly called
Good-Fryday.
DISQUISITION 12.
The Plate here.
AS an affectionate and Loyal Wife, that hath had her most indulgent Husband wronged, wounded, murdered! telleth it ever after, with Tears and sorrow, to her Friends and Neighbors; So likewise doth the Spouse of Christ, As in the Prophets Canticles, Gospel, and Apocalypse. the Church, in these her solemn Anniversaries, story to the world her Welbeloved's Passion; How Sponsus Ecclesiae, Sponsus Animae, that Bridegroom of the Church, and of each pious Soul, was scourged, thorned, wounded crucified! and once brought forth by Pilate, (as by Marcus Antonius, sometime the mangled Body of Caesar) with an Ecce Homo, Behold the man! Bern, in Passionem. John 19.5. Quotidiana lectio Passionis recordatio: indeed our Saviours Passion should not only be an Annual, but even a Christians daily Contemplation; this Christ-cross-row should be our constant Lesson, which we should Read (saith Ludolphus) ad minùs septiès in die, seven times a Day at least; Ludolphus de Vitae Christi in Johan. 19. it being Liber Vitae, a Book of Life to us, although of Death to Christ; prefigured in Sampson, [Page] [Page 77] who was ploughed against by his own Heyfer, and as it were kissed into the hands of his malicious enemies, who having first cruelly tortured him, by putting out his eyes, Judg. 14.21. and binding him with Fetters of Brasse, they bring him forth afterward in a generall conflux, led in a ridiculous manner, to exercise their wits and spleens! And here behold the Body of that Figure! the substance of that shadow Christ, the true Nazarite and Champion of our Souls, betrayed also by one of his Bosome, by his own familiar Friend, too familiar so to kisse him into bloudy Hands! who having inhumanly scourged him! bloudily crowned him! and ridiculously clothed him! they next add scorn unto their Tyranny, bringing Him forth into the clamourous throng of his insulting adversaries, to be the subject of their scoffs and fury! Ecce homo! Behold the Man! For that's the most contracted passage, of this main ground of Christianity, John 19.5. diffused through both Testaments (the Center of the whole Circumference;) yet like a curious Perspective, shewing the most ample view of Him, even from his Cratch to his Crosse! all the while that he was Man— Ecce homo! This Usher going along with him as Ruth and Naomi. Ruth 1.16. Wheresoever is this Man of sorrows, there is likewise this same Ruthfull Ecce! Behold the man! which I may call a safe, and inoffensive Crucisix, (to be worn not so much in the Eye or Ear, as in the Bòsome, in the Heart:) lively representing our dying, yet ever-living, our life-giving Saviour, to each faithfull Soul: [Page 78] Behold the man! Despectivè loquendo (faith Ludolphus) vel admisericordiam provocando. Pilat spake this in part despisingly, Ludolph. de vita Christi in loc. and partly (saith he) to move the Jews to pittie. Ecce homo! as well it may bear either sense, either a Qualm of Pittie, or a Belch of Envy! St. Augustine is for his pittie (whether rais'd from any Justice in himself, as seems, vers. 4. or from his wifes caution, it matters not) but that they are words of compassion, he argues, Behold the man! Ʋt ejus ludibria inimici biberent & ulterius sanguinem non sitirent. St. Augustine. He here cry'd out to them, Ecce homo! Behold the man! that they might satiat their malice on his Reproaches, and so thirst no further after Innocent bloud! Si Regi invidetis, jam parcite, quia dejectum videtis, as much as if he had said, If you envy or fear his being a King, yet be appeased, now seeing him debased thus below the form of a servant! Non clarus imperio, sed plenus opprobrio! not swelled with any Ambition, but even like to burst with Griefe! Not glittering with pomp, but sordid with abuses. Fervet ignominiâ frigescat invidia, (as that sweet Father warbles on) since then he frieth in such a fiery tryall! let now your Envy cool, (saith he and be extinguished. Videte caput perforatum! faciem consputam! corpus laceratum! look well but on his boared head! his smeared face! and furrowed body! and see whether he be not likelier for a Grave then a Throne! Ecce homo! Behold the man! Yet all this is not enough for Jews, or Jewish spirits! And therefore Venerable Bede, and [Page 79] others, are for the later, Beda in locum. and that these words were a Belch of Envy: (whether from fear of Caesar, or to please the Jews, not much materiall) and they prove it by the close: Nam quem absolvit Judicio, crucifigit ministerio. For whom he cleareth in word, he doth condemne in action. I find no fauls in Him, take ye Him and crucifie him! Ecce homo! Behold the man! so that all the washing of his hands, though he rubbed neyer so hard, would hardly ever fetch out the steins of this Bloud from his Heart! Behold the man! But here not to build a Mindus ( sorrow loving no descant, and being but an ill Methodist) I shall briefly resolve this subject into these 3 circumstances, (reserving the Ecce toattend the Application, if not rather carrying it along with us all the way) viz. The Quis? the Quid? the Quare? and consider the Person, the Act, and the Reason of it: Who it was? What it was? and why it was Christ suffered? All wrapped up in this Ecce homo! Behold the man!
First for the Quis. Who? as to his being the Son of God, is answered with another Quis? another Question, Isai. 53. Quis enarrabit? Isa. 53 8. Who shall declare his generation? Not the Tongues, or Quils, of Men, or Angels! as he is Aquila in Nubibus, St. Johns Eagle in the clouds: Yet may we look upon him, as Vermis in pulvere, Davids worm in the dust, and outcast of the people. Though we cannot reach his Deity, yet as this Text inviteth, we may behold the man! And so indeed was he too plainly seen by the eye of an oppressive world [Page 80] Vir dolorum, no sooner man, then center of calamities, one acquainted with Griefs! His only Intimates and Familiars, his inseparable companions! Thus as in relation to his sufferings (our businesse here) this word most particularly answereth the Quis? with [...], Behold the man! Man, and Son of Man, our Saviours usual compellation, John 8. and frequently elsewhere, the Son of Man: and that for weighty Reasons; John 8.28. As first, to strengthen his Disciples Faith, Whom say you that I the Son of Man am? Secondly, to demonstrate his Humanity, as his Miracles did his Divinity: And here most properly Man, as being Passive only in his Human Nature. Thirdly, called Man, to shew Christ was not ashamed of our Infirmities; but, as the Prophet speaks, hath born them, and our sorrows! meaning all those infirmities that are painfull without sin; but none of those that are sinfull without pain, as Lombard well distinguisheth. Lombard. 4. Distinct. And yet withall he is Man with an Article, that imports an Emphasis [...], (i.e.) among men, as Demosthenes among Greek Orators, or as Tully among the Latins, or Homer among the Graecian Poets, or Virgil amongst other. The Man [...], by a Figure of Excellency, Behold the Man! a- Dicier Hic est. Christ here Emphatically stiled Man and by a transcendent singularity above all others: Not like ordinary men propagated in sin originall, and by a double Parentage; This spotlesse Lamb having in Heaven no Mother, and on Earth no Father: No, nor like Adam in his best state, with a Posse [Page 81] labi, with any possibility of falling into actuall. But [...], Heb. 2.17. the Man in all things like us, but that which is nothing, sin excepted, Heb. 2. 'Tis remarkable, that none is called Sonne of man in Scripture, except Daniel once. But the Prophet Ezekiel, and He so, Dan. 8.17. neer an hundred times, as being more conversant with Angels, and Diviner Revelations. How much more Christ in that regard, here stiled emphatically, Behold the man! Nor yet is this all his Excellency, He was Innocens, Benefaciens, Rex, Dei Filius, &c. all easie to dilate on (I can but name them) He was innocent, and declared so by his Judge: Insons ante Reum, the Dove of Innocence, the Lamb without blemish, the true Nathaniel: He was the Ʋniversall Benefactor of the world, to all parts doing good, according to their severall Receptivities. He was a King, acknowledged not only by the Scriptures, but also by his enemies at his Crucisixion, by his Title on the Crosse, &c. He was the Son of God, testified by miracles on earth, and thrice at least by a voyce from heaven, and the Devill himself was tormented to this Truth, Matth, 8.29. Behold the man, that was the summe of the whole world both God and Man.
And all this Excellency of Person doth in finitly highten the indignity of his Sufferings, which are the next Considerable, the Quid? What this person underwent? But soft, let me not promise more then I can perform, alas! more then can be performed! This being Infandum scelus, infandi (que) dolores! on the Jews part a wickednesse unutterable; on Christs [Page 82] part sorrows inexpressible! and therefore fitter here to be Effigiesed like sacrified Ipbigenia, with Agamemnon's veil of silence! How hard the holy Penmen labour here for Metaphors? Psal. 129.3. Isai. 53.7. Rom. 4.25. Luke 22.47. Phil. 2.8. He was ploughed upon, saith David; Dumb before the shearers and Butchers, saith Isaiah; given up, saith St. Paul, [...], Given up of God, betrayed of man! Traditus mundo, John 3.16. Delivered to the world, that Scoen of miseries and vale of tears! Traditus dolori, Delivered up to sorrows. Traditus Populo, Luke 22. Delivered up to the people, and no wild beast or Sea so raging! Traditus morti, traditus Cruci! Delivered to Death, even to the death of the Crosse, as the Complement of all Tortures! And this is the generall Prospect of Christs innumerable sufferings! which come on so thick and fast upon us, that they will not permit us here to glance upon his Prior passio, (as the Fathers call Christs life from his first Birth to the institution ot his last Supper) his former passion! Cujus tota vita continuata passio, whose whole life indeed was but one Crimson Thred spun to make us a Garment! But his later Passion now calleth us into the Gard [...]n, Joh 18. John 13.1. Where think not of a place of Recreation, but of Passion! Dream not of Beds of Roses, and delicious Flowers, but think of bitter Herbs, of Rue and Wormwood, There Ecce homo! Behold the man! there weeping! sweating, bleeding for us! Till he becometh [...], even a Circle of Calamity, made an Island in his own inundation of Tears, of Sweat, of Bloud! a treble Island! as Bernard [Page 83] passionatly, Non tantum oculis, Serm. 3. de Ram. Palmar. sed membris singulis! Christ wept (saith he) not only with his eyes, but with all the members of his blessed body, to wash away our sins! And whosoever would scan the supernaturall causes of these so unnaturall showres, must think well on the weight of sin, and wrath of God! and then shall find much comfort in them; shal find the first a Bath of Tears, for every Naaman to wash in and be clean: The second, one of Sweat, to purge the slothfull servant: And the third of Bloud, wherein a murderous David, that can be but as penitent, may white his purple Soul.
These are the Fountains open to Judah and Jerusalem, for sin and for uncleannesse, the fountains of Christs Garden: And if you ask me why he chose no sadder place (no Cave or Desart but thus began his Passion in a Garden? I answer with Ludolphus, De vita Christi in locum. Ʋt medela responderet morbo, that mans Recovery might eccho to his Fall, as 'tis easie to carry on the Metaphor, but I would fain avoid prolixity. Next, our Ecce homo is become [...], Luke 22.47. Behold a multitude of men, or rather, Armed murderers come forth against him, as if one of their own fraternity! and (as the manner is) no sooner are his Enemies in sight, but his Friends are out of it: One tarrieth to betray him, another to deny him! but of the people there was none to help! And he that ere-while so over-prized a little Oyntment, more under-values now the Lords Anoynted! For The Roman peny about our 7. d. or if those pieces were of Silver Shekels, the single shekel was 15. d. that of the Sanctuary double: at most then not aboe 3. l. 15. s. Sterl. thirty pence sells the rich ransom of the World, and with a Joabs kisse seals up his hellish bargain! But let his Brother Judasses [Page 84] remember what such ill gain doth purchase in the end! viz. nothing but Acheldamah's and Fields of Blood! 'Twas but a trick of more wit then judgment, in him that Apologiz'd for Judas, as not acting out of malice, but onely out of Hope to cheat the Jews, both of their money and their expectation, for that Christ he thought) could easily passe through the midst of them, as he often had done, and conveigh himself from danger; and so onely in derision, bid them hold him fast, &c. But Davids prophesie of Him, and Christs calling him Devill, doth befool this Phansie, as well, as his own after-game, betraying his own neck into the Halter of Despair and 'twas the Wit of Justice that he should lose his Bowels, who was [...] before, and had lost his Compassion. But Ipse viderit, see he to that the insulting Jews are gone with their self-yeelding Captive, who yet had he pleas'd, could with more ease then Sampson, have burst their bands, and cast away, &c. but only to shew Thee, penitent soul, that he who led Captivity captive, was content himself to be inslav'd and bound, to expiate thy loosnesse and abused Liberty! See next, his travelling Affliction halling him to the Mint of all his miseries, the High Prieshs The Sanedrim which consisted of all sorts. Councell, where more Mischiefs are showred on him, then he hath parts to bear them! The pitifull sport and Tennis-Ball of those unrighteous Judges, among whom, Ducitur reducitur, à Judicio in Judicium, de opprobio in opprobrium, à supplicio ad supplicium! Hurried up, and down from one Tribunall to another, from [Page 85] Annas to Caiaphas! from Caiaphas to Pilat! from Pilat to Herod! from Herod back again to Pilat, foot-balled between Jews and Gentiles, all having a hand in His death that died for all; mean while his Torment like the stream or snow-ball, Crescit eundo, still gathers by the motion! all tenturing their inventions for his shames and tortures: Such indeed as— Siculi non invenere Tyranni! Perillus his Bull being but a Calfe as 'twere unto their worse then Trojan Woodden Horse! How unweariedly busie is their malice! as though their Mouths had not sin'd enough before in Blasphemy, they spit upon him! Him, whose healing Spittle their own ill eyes had need of: and then to make Him somewhat like Themselves, they blind-fold Him, thinking to bufiet forth some new Prophesie out of him; but when they ask him, Who smote thee? We may well answer in the words of St. Ambrose, In his Comment. on St. Luke. Doles Domine, non tuased mea vulnera! Thou smartest O Lord, not with thine own, but with my wounds!— Me, me, adsum qui feci! I am the the Jonah, Et propter me haec tempestas! and for my sake, Dear Lord, is this great tempest come upon thee! Ecce homo! Behold him next at the Jews strange election! when Custome more then Mercy, freed one at the Passover, see their unworthy choyce, Not Him, but Barabas! preferring Dross to Gold, the Wolfe before the Lamb! Nolumus regnare, nolumus vivere! We will not have this man reign over us; No, not to live among us: Quid hoc est aliud? And what else was this prayer, saith [Page 86] Ludolphus, In locum. then as they should have said, Let him be killed, that oft among us Rais'd the dead! and let him Live that hath and yet wil kill the living! Not Him but Barrabas. If Pilat preach to them his experienced Innocency, they rage at him; Let him wash his hands, can he not? (but such had need rub hard!) Let the bloud light on Them and on their Children; the Guilt they mean, In locum. but not the Benefit! and so indeed it did (as our venerable Beda observeth) Haeret usque hodiè Judaeis sua Petitio! How closely to this day doth their wish stick to Them in a Double Curse, Spiritual and Corporall! Some Authors reporting that their Bodies monthly suffer an unnaturall flux of bloud! but infallibly fulfil'd upon them at that generall Devastation of their populous Jerusalem, where thirty of them were sold for a Peny, who sold our Saviour for thirty pence. Others telling us, what those that bought them did with them, affirming that the Romans had no such manurance for their Fields and Gardens, as was the bloud of Jews! his bloud was so upon Them, even corporally also (God grant at length its Spiritual benefit may be on them) their own Josephus tells us, that 1100000. of them there, Joseph. lib. 7. de bello Jud. c. 12. became as Dongue of the earth! The thought of this (me thinks) should bind all Hands, and stay the swiftest Feet from bloudshed. This you see out- crying all sins! and for which God commonly makes Inquisition here, even in this life, (what ever else he bears with till the next!) each then, with David, cry as lowd against it, Psa. 51.13, A sanguinolentiâ Domine! Deliver [Page 87] me from bloud-guiltinesse, O God (whether of past, or Future Tense) Thou God of my health; 'Tis for desperate Jews to be so bloudy! For Christians to be mercifull, as their Heavenly Father, who will have mercy and not sacrifice, no bloudy sacrifice but this of Christ. Take but a view of that, and I have done: and here behold obedient Isaac, the willing Porter of his funerall pile! Loyall Ʋriah carrying the Instrument of his own destruction! where (by the Riddle of Tyranny) his enemies make good that double Crucifige, as 'twere twice crucifying him! once as with a Burden, and secondly as with a Crosse! the Crosse the worst of all the Jews four Tortures, which for their slaves they had borrowed from Heathen Cruelties! And Tully himself is here at a Nonplus. In 7. Oratione contra Verrem. To bind a Citizen of Rome (saith he) is hainous, to scourge him villany, a kind of Paricide to kill him! but Quid dicam? What shall I call it, to put him on the Crosse! O that were (sure a strange Piaculum! what shall I say to this? The Apostle answereth somewhat, [...]. He humbled, He emptied himself. Phil. 2. Christ emptied himself of glory! of Beauty! of Help! of Company! of Life! all his veins of bloud! all his senses of delightfull objects, for contrary! Nay, emptied his soul of Divine comfort, emptied, Phil. 2.7. humbled himself even to the death of the Crosse! that sin might be carried out of the world as it came in (i.) upon the Woodden Horse! whereon his nailed body is extended, as the Hieroglyphick of his ample mercy.— Brachia in amplexus dimittit, [Page 88] in oscula vultum. What should I here trouble you with the nice Speculation of some Friers? How big the nails were? whether big enough to make Constantine an Helmet, Ludolp. de vita Christi in loc. and a Bridle? What severall sorts of wood the Crosse was of, and why? with the strict number of his stripes and wounds? Let Granatensis and Acosta answer for their boldnesse, numbring about 500. while more exact Osorius argueth from the Band of Souldiers, full 660. in the Body, 72. in the Head, beside the 5 main Wounds, in Hands, and Feet, and Side! But— Pauperis est numerare. Numbring is but an argument of paucity (though Starrs, and Sands, and every leaf in Autumn score a griefe! All this were but a Substraction to Christs infinite sorrows! who therefore in his Type assureth us, Innumerable troubles have compassed me about, Psal. 40. And if any thing in this world could come ought neer them, (me thinks) our Sins were likeliest! O then, let each of Them number out a wound in him, & find its Cure there! And if they come short, Why, then to reach his multiplied miseries, to our offences, add his Enemies, who had they been either Graves, or Earth, or Rocks, or any thing but Jews, how would they have Opened? Rent? & Quaked in compassion? & added no more scoffs, & spunge, & spear unto his Grucifixion? which yet They do, even til the Sun's ashamed! the Temple's angry! and the Earth's afraid! Insomuch that the very Astrologers of that Age acknowledged (from that totall unnatural Eclipse of the Sun, the Moon being at ful) Aut Deus Naturae patitur, aut machina mundi dissolvitur. That either the world [Page 89] or its Maker was then a dying! And Josephus telleth us of the Angels valediction, a voyce heard in the Temple about that time Transeamus hinc! Let us flye hence, and pitch our Tents no longer about such wicked Persons! And now one would think we were neer the Consummatum est, his Passion finished. Indeed of his outward suffering is somwhat opened to you; but I have said nothing yet of his Internall Passion! The deep impressions of all those ignominies, and ingratitudes cast on him! Nothing of the Burden of his Fathers anger, which caused that second Agony on the Cross, [...] My God, My God! wherein his Soul complaineth, and even Descends to Hell! and therefore we may well joyn prayer with that old Greek Liturgie, [...], By thine unknown fuffering, good Lord deliver us! And here that Ecce homo, is lost into an Ecce Agnus Dei. Behold the slain Lamb of God, that taketh away the sins of the World. Here I might wind you into the Labyrinths of School-Disputes, Why Christ so earnestly did deprecate his Passion, with a Transeat Calix, Let this Cup pass from me! whether out of the Dominion of his inferiour will, or no? or only out of human infirmity! How far then and after, he was Relinquisht of the Diety? whether only in regard of momentary Suspension, or of any Separation? As also how his Temporall Passion could satisfie for our Eternall Debts? Whether by the Excellence of his person, or by the prevention of His graces in us? But aiming more at the kindling of Devotion, then swelling up a [Page 90] volume, we will send these Questions back again to School; while with more profit we now apply the QUARE? The Quare. Why all this was done and suffered? What David said to his brother Eliab, 1 Sam. 17.29. 1 Sam. 17. when Goliah defyed the Hoast of Israel, is there not a Cause? the same (me thinks) Christ here answereth his brethren of flesh and bloud, to their treble Ecce, of Attention, Admiration, and Compassion, Demanmanding also, Why camest thou down hither? Down from Heaven? down to Earth? down to misery? down to the grave? nay down to Hell it self? ( ad triumphandum, non ad patiendū, an inchoation of his Triumph, after the consummation of his Passion.) Why is there not a Cause, saith Christ? Do not Sins play the insulting Philistims? and Satan defie the Israel of God? and therefore he re-encountreth him like David, with the Staffe and Sling, of his Cross and passion slaying the Goliah, Death, and with his own Sword beheading him. Is there not a Cause? Yes, hence we see a double one! on Christs part Love, on mans part danger! on Christs part not onely, ut implerentur omnia, that all the Prophesies and Prefigurations might be fulfilled, (though even in that sense also saith the Evangelist) ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and so to enter into his Glory?) Luke 24.26. but likewise an invaluable love, an incomprehensible Affection to poor mankind: Non praevisa fides, non opera. Not Faith, or any works foreseen (which were effects, not causes of this mercy) but onely that [...], Ephes. 1.9. Eph. 1. that same free grace, good [Page 91] will and pleasure of the Diety, of all the glorious persons of it. Quorum opera ad extrà sunt indivisa. Their actions outwardly being undivided, though distinguished: the love of the Father sends the Son, John 3. John 3.16. Luke 2.34. John 10.16. The Holy Ghost overshadowed the blessed Virgin-mother, Luke 2. yet neither impeadeth the voluntary coming of the second person, who layeth down his life here, none taketh it from him, John 10. Misit tota Trinitas. Thus the whole sacred Trinity wrongth this great work of Mans Redemption.—Ʋnicui (que) operanti cooperantibus duobus. Whatsoever one worketh, the other two cooperating, consenting as here the Father of Mercies, and the Spirit of Consolation, joyn'd with the Son of everlasting love, specialiter tamen filio yet is it notwithstanding principally attributed to the Son, the work of our Redemption, Matth. 1.25. because (as his Word witnesseth) twas his person that became [...] that is, God with us, Mat. 1.23. & in whom we have redemption through his bloud, according to the Riches of his Grace: I that onely was the Causa [...], both the leading and impulsive cause of all Christs woes and sufferings! the sole Quare? why this good Shepheard left the 99. in the Wildernesse, i. the fallen Angels in their sin and punishment! and died to ransom this one lost sheep, mankind. Well therefore may the vulgar Latin read that, John 15.13. Nimia Charitas, Greater love hath no man, so great, too great a love, too great on both sides! The Quare on our part, being the expiating of sin, Rom. 4.24. Rom. 4. [Page 92] and conferring of Grace, 1 Cor. 1. Being hereby made unto us Wisdome, 1 Cor. 1.30. and Righteousnesse, Sanctification, and Redemption. The Riches of his Grace paid our Talents, and much more will our Pence, we doing our Duty in mean time, and giving but all diligence, 2 Pet. 1.10. 2 Pet. 1. satisfied both our Eternall and our Temporall Debts to God, cancelled Satans. [...], that black Scrowle against us, and is to us, as the Angel to St. Peter bound in Prison; as the indulgent Father to the returning Prodigall; and the very good Samaritan unto the wounded Traveller. For by his stripes we are healed, Isai. 53. [...], Isai. 53.5. 1 Tim. 2.6. His we are by Ransome, his by Purchase. [...], and his by Conquest, John 16.33. [...]. Be of good cheer, John 16.33. I have overcome the world. Thus Christs sufferings were proportioned, to his Person suffered in, to the sins suffered for, to the Good will he suffered with, and for the End he suffered to; all Universals and Superlatives, all inexpressibles! our businesse is to be [...], Conformed in some measure, Phil. 3. to his Life and Death, that being partakers of his sufferings, we may be also of the consolation: and that's done two wayes chiefly, St. Gregory. Cum per abstinentiam affligitur corpus, & per compassionem animus. (We will mend it somewhat in the rendring) When we beat down the body with Abstinence and Devotion, and the Mind with Penitence and Compassion. Sit thee down then my Soul this day, and make it thy Good Friday by application, that was so bad to Christ by bloudy passion! Cheer up to think, with how many Priviledges [Page 93] this day was honored, viz. Sin cancelled, Death subdued, Hell spoyled, Heaven opened, Scriptures verified, Man redeemed, and all this by thy Saviour crucified!
This Meditation would allay all out Extravagancies, and moderate the excesses of our former pleasures: 'Twould sweeten all our bitter draughts, and fit us in some measure to pledge Christ in this bitter Cup, if he should please to call us to that Honour, as we have comfortably seen in Others! This would fortifie us against the worst could happen: Then let not Ignorance (for shame) be more busie with superstitious Figures of the Cross, then true Devotion with this frequent Meditation, and the more lively representations of it, in the Word and Sacraments. For [...] is the Motto of every true Christian as well as Constantine, Under this Banner shalt thou overcome.
From the QUIS, the person of this glorious subject, we may gather, First, Obedience and Compassion (among many other Fruits on the Tree of the Cross.) Obedience to God, Heb. 10.9. Psa. 40. & to his legitimate Vicegerents, Rom. 13. And never was there such compassion. Indeed 'tis storied of Trajan (that was stiled the Good) that he tore off his own Robes all to pieces, to bind up the wounds of his Loyall Souldiers, and 'twas a noble pitty: But our great Captain here (though Monarch of the World) throws off his Robes of Glory, and imparts them: Suffereth not his Garments onely, but his skin, his Flesh, his very Heart to be all [Page 94] ren and torn! that through his Death we might have life: though so great love hath no man, yet each may gain somewhat from it, [...]. This boundlesse love of Christ, with all its Distances, may teach men how to stand affectioned to each other; Men, I say, 'twixt whom (unlesse in some few Transitories) there is no difference, as after a few years, whoso looks into their Graves, will find but little difference between their bones! John 15.35. Love is the Christian [...], the Ear-mark of Christs Sheep, John 15. And therefore the Apostle presseth it with a [...]. 1 Pet. 4.8. Above all things have fervent love, &c. 1 Pet. 4. and he gives a good Reason, For love covereth a multitude of sins. in utro (que) foro. by preventing, by excusing, by forgiving.
From the QUID, what our Saviour suffered, we must learn Mortification and Submission, Phil. 3. Crucifying the Old Man with his corrupt Affections. Phil 3.10. There is a story of St. Francis (that by austere meditation of the Passion) he had Christs five main wounds imprinted on him, and so plain, that many since scarce know the one from the other: and that Ignatius by the like mortification, had the Holy Name of Jesus written visibly in his Heart. However these may stand in credit, I am sure the Apostle cannot faile, who maketh Fellowship of his sufferings the best assimulation unto Christ, Phil. 3. Nay, Rev. 2.17. even incorporates us into his Body, and writes that new Name on us, Rev. 2. And for Submission, remember the demeanour of this Sheep before the Shearers, and let not each Triviall injury incense thee into such an usuall [Page 95] Fury; Look on Him here, who lost all but Patience, and be not so crucified with a few worldly losses! What ever is thy Distresse, it cometh far short of His! Let some of His Patience bear thee company, and He that gave Himself will not deny thee succour: mean time accept of his own Legacy, Luke 19. without which no man is Compos animae, Luke 19.21. possessor of his own Soul; and we should look to that especially, living in an Age wherin none knoweth how long he may possesse any thing else! And now the last Circumstance, the QUARE? Why all this? Hints us to Gratitude, Emendation, Comfort: Magnes Amoris Amor: Love is the Loadstone of Love. St. Bernard. Quanto pro me vilior, tanto mihi charior. Let not Christ ask again, Where are the Nine? Nor forgetfull Israel be the Type of us: Disobedient at the Sea, even the Red Sea, Psal. 106. Let us not pledge Josephs Butler in his Cup of Oblivion, but David rather in his Cup of Salvation, praising the Lord for his Goodnesse, and declaring the wonders that he doth for the children of men. Psal, 106. [...]. (i.e.) Prayer & praise (saith the Jewish Proverb) is the sum of all devotion. If then a single Heart be too barren of Thankfulness, borrow a Magnificat of Mary. My Soul doth magnifie the Lord, Jobs gratefull extasie, Quid faciam? as if all were too little, what shal I do unto thee, O thou Redeemer of Men. A Te Deum of all the Saints, We praise Thee, O God, &c. Joyn with that grateful Consort, Rev. 5. Rev. 5.11. Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive Power and Riches, and Strength, and Glory (all outward [Page 96] and inward gratulation) for ever and ever. And because true Gratitude is Gratiarum actio, not a Thanks-saying but Thanks-giving, it must be evidenced in our Emendation, our bettered Conversation: Since Sin hath cost so deer, as the dear Son of God, O beware how we come ever so in debt again! As 'twas our sins that crucified Christ once, so renewed sins will even crucifie him again! Believe St. Paul else, Heb. 6. [...], Heb. 6.6. at least to themselves, They crucifie (and in his honour) the Lord of Glory! Every unrepented sinne is as a Thorn, a Nail, and Spear unto him! In a word, Those that are the Fleshes Souldiers, crucifie Christ; but those that are Christs crucifie the flesh, with the affections and lusts thereof, Gal. 5.24. Gal. 4. And to close up with comfort (as an effect of all Christs sufferings) How can we but rejoyce to see our Reconciliation made with God? of Enemies thus to become Friends, Sons, Heirs, Coheirs with Christ: and all this, saith the Apostle, 1 John 2.2. through the bloud of his Crosse, 1 John 2. Oh what a comfort is it to Spirituall Israel, to see the sinful Pharaoh and his numerous Hoast all drowned and overwhelmed in this same Red Sea! St. Bernard. Well may that Father invite here to a Feast of joy—Jubilate Coeli, plaudite Terra, & universitas Creaturae: And let the Apostle English it, unto the Readers Heart, Phil. 4. Phil. 4.4. Rejoyce in the Lord alwayes; and again I say, Rejoyce: Rejoyce inasmuch as ye are partakers of the sufferings of Christ, 1 Pet. 4. that when his Glory shall appear, you may rejoyce. And now to shut up all, shut up thy Saviour in thy Bosome, [Page 97] go act the devout Arimathaean; as thou hast alwayes beheld Christ on the Crosse; now take him down from thence, and bury him in a new Tomb, that is, in the Tomb of a new Heart; embalming him with sweet odors, that is, of Faith, Prayer, and Good works: and at least so far imitate the Jews, that you do seal the Sepulcher, and the Seals are his Word and Sacraments, which if well impressed, will hold him faster then the Grave and Death! Thus, as stout Luther said, Who takes such care of the Good Friday of his Death, need never doubt a joyfull Easter, of his Resurrection.
POEM 15.
Here the Plate.
The COLLECT PRAYERS. The Epistle. Heb. 10. from verse 1. to 16. The Gospel. John 18. v. 1. to the end of Chapter 19.
ALmighty God, we beseech thee graciously to behold this thy Family, for which our Lord Jesus Christ was content to be betrayed, and given up into the hands of wicked men, to suffer death upon the Crosse, who liveth and reigneth, &c.
ALmighty and Everlasting God, by whose Spirit the whole body of the Church is governed and sanctified, receive our Supplications and Prayers, which we offer before thee, for all estates of men in thy holy Congregation, that every Member of the same in his Vocation and Ministery, may truly and Godly serve-thee, through our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth, &c.
MErcifull GOD, who hast made all Men, and hatest nothing that thou hast made, nor wouldest the death of a Sinner, but rather that he should be converted and live; have mercy upon all Jewes, Turkes, Infidels, [Page 105] and Hereticks, and take from them all Ignorance, Hardnesse of Heart, and contempt of thy Word, and so fetch them home (blessed Lord) to thy Flock; that they may be saved among the remnant of the true Israelites, and bee made one Fold under one Shepheard. JESUS CHRIST our Lord, who liveth and reigneth, &c.
EASTER DAY.
DISQUISITION 13.
THis Festivall is as ancient, as the Resurrection of our blessed Lord himselfe, and therefore ought to be proportionably sacred to its subject: as it was highly venerable to the Primitive Fathers of the Church, witnesse their innumerable Sermons on it, and most solemne Acts, even of both Sacraments reserved for the same; however this stolid disobedient Age contemn the devotions of Antiquity. Christiani sine Christo! as though they would be Christians, by passing Acts of Oblivion upon the Records of Christianity! But God hath still his thousands in our Israel, whom I shall here greet with the old Christian salutation, The Eastern and Greek Churches salutation. [...]. Christ is risen, desiring the Reader but to Eccho with joy and gratitude, that same usuall Response, The Lord is risen indeed; or to Paraphrase it with that good Christian, who meeting his enemy, said, Surrexit Christus, Christ is risen the Reconciler, and therefore let us be friends again. The first stone of Christian Faith was laid in this Article of the Resurrection, in this was the first promise performed, Ipse conteret, He shall bruise the Serpents [Page 107] head: Gen. 3.15. Augustine. for in this Trophaeum de morte excitavit, He triumphed over Death and Hell. And the last stone of our Faith is laid in the same, that is, the Day of Judgement, of which God hath given assurance unto all men, (saith St. Paul at Athens) in that he hath raised Christ Jesus from the Dead: Acts 17.3. In this Christ makes up his Circle, in this he is truly Alpha and Omega. His coming in Paradice in a promise, and his coming to judgement in the clouds are tied together in the Resurrection; and therefore all the Gospel, all our Preaching, our Believing, and endeavour, are all contracted into this one Article of the Resurrection, 1 Cor. 15.14. 1 Cor, 15. and that being all the signe Christ would at any time afford the Jews, the Pharises, Saduces, or any that importuned him, the signe of Jonas, and the destroyed Temple, still turning upon the Resurrection, Matth. 12.35. And so true is that of Tertullian, Resurrectio mortuorum, est summa consolatio vivorum, The Resurrection of the dead, John 4.18. is the main Consolation of the living; as without which, all Christs former Actions and Passions, had been fruitlesse, 1 Cor. 15. But by which we hold our hopes of Immortality; 1 Cor. 15.17. from whence all the Sundays of the year cheerfully borrow new Denomination, and are as 'twere) new Christned, The Lords Day, in memoriall of this happy Reparation: So that Ludolphus (out of Nazianzen and others) may well call this day, Solennitas solennitatum, the Festivall of all Festivities: Most of the Learned applying that of David to it, Psalm 118. [Page 108] Haec est Dies quam fecit Dominus, Ludolph. de vita Christi in Locum. Psal. 118.24. This is the Day which the Lord hath made, &c. And not onely for our gladnesse, but also inverting it for his Honour: Haec est Dies quae fecit Dominum. So St. Cyril in locum. This is the Day which (in a sense) made the Lord, (i.e.) declared. For hereby (saith the Apostle) was he wonderfully declared to be the Sonne of God. Wonderfully indeed, the wonder of all Miracles, wrought by a God, testified by Angels, seen of Men; of Men, not onely as witnesses, but partakers; and yet a no lesse Benefit then Miracle: a benefit both Corporall and Spirituall, extending to both parts of Man. And whereas Christs former Miracles, (for the most part) tended but to the Bodies good, as Restitution of Limbs, Eyes to the Blind, Ears to the Deaf, Tongue to the Dumb, and Feet to the Lame: or else for Restauration of health, as, Healing diseases, casting out Devils, raising the Dead; This an extensive benefit to both parts of man. or for human sustenance, as feeding many thousands with few Fishes, multiplying the Loaves, metamorphosing of Water into Wine, &c. But this miraculous benefit, and beneficiall Miracle of Christs Resurrection, extendeth it self both unto Soul and Body: And first, it cheereth up the Drooping body, comfortably telling it, That shall not alwayes sleep in Dust! not ever be the Food of worms, and companion of creeping things! but shall be one day raised, raised to incorruption, to the society of Angels, and vision of the blessed Trinity: that even Flesh and Bloud (though not as yet a while) shall one day inherit the [Page 109] Kingdom of God. So that the Body (now) the Body of every faithfull penitent, may be as confident as ever Job was. Scio quod Redemptor vivit. I know that my Redeemer liveth, John 19.25. &c. and that he shal stand at the latter day upon the earth. And though after my skin Worms destroy my Body, yet in my flesh shall I see God, whom I shall see, &c. And that not onely in Calvins sense, Calvin in locum. of a Temporall Restitution; but even in Jobs own sense, and the Fathers Exposition, of a literal and numerical Reinvestion. Again, This likewise secures the Soul, that she is Christs holy One, whom he will never suffer to see corruption: assureth Her, that she neither hopeth nor beleeveth in vain. 1 Cor. 15. This is the Foundation Article. But happy Time, This, happy Day for us, whereon Christ became the eldest child of the Grave, the First born of the Dead. [...]. 1 Cor. 15.20. The first fruits of them that sleep, all comfortable Relatives (First still implying the later) Christs Resurrection altogether as sure as Death. Rom. 4. Rom. 4.25. Who died for our sins, and rose again for our Justification. For us you see, Both, not for Himselfe, but us: and that for both parts of us, Souls and Bodies. As if your meditation please to draw neer the Sepulcher, Luke 24.6. Luke 24. you shall there meet with two Angels that will witnesse the Surrexit, and tell you, Non est hic. Why seek you the living among the Dead? He is not here, but is risen.
But er'e with Peter and John we enter the Sepulcher, Luke 24.6. 'twill be no uncivill Digression to take notice of the Company we meet with there, that were the first Evangelists of these [Page 110] glad tidings; and those were no lesse then Angels, v. 4. to no greater then Women, v. 10. Some mention but one, yet St. John expressly telleth us of two Angels. Duo propter testimonii sufficientiam. Two for a full and sufficient Testimony by the Jews own Law: Witnesses of all sorts, from Heaven and Earth too: Angels tell the Women, He is not here, but, &c. Angels, I, they were alwayes ready attendants on our Saviour. Et congruum fuit, ut Rex Coelorum Satellitium haberet Angelorum. Most fit it was, that the King of Heaven should alwayes have such a Guard, such a Retinue: and had so, at his Conception, Luke 1. an Arch-Angell: at his Birth, Luke 2. a Multitude of the Heavenly Hoast: In his Temptation, Mark 1. in his Agony, Luke 22. Angels ministred unto Him. At his Apprehension, (had he so pleased) could have easily prayed down more then twelve Legions, (i.) innumerable company of Angels, (had he meant to countenance Religion propagated by the Sword) and to come home here to his Resurrection. (And so likewise afterward to his Ascention) miraculously proclaimed by Angels. And if These to the Creature, be appointed [...]. How much more ought they to be alwayes Ministring spirits to their Maker, Heb. 1.14. Pennati proceres induti vestibus albis, Matribus hi Christum jam surrexisse reportant. These winged Mercuries of Heaven, here tell the seeking women to their joy and astonishment, He is not here, but is risen. To women then Christ first was manifested, to three women, and to them doubly, by [Page 111] the voyce of Angels, and his own First appearance, John 20. Three pious women Mary Magdalen, Joanna, and Mary mother of James, v. 12. who to the glory of their Sex) were led by their Devotion, as the three wise Men by the Star, unto their Saviour; for they were seeking Christ, Mark 28.5. 'Tis not here worth while to dispute, whether or no Christ first appeared to his Mother as some contend) since the Evangelists mention not his appearing unto her at all; but sure we are, 'twas to her Sex, I, and to her Name also, Mark 16. Mary Magdalen. Apostolorum Apostola. (as Cajetan calleth her) she was the first preacher of the Resurrection, the Apostoless of the Apostles: and various are the reasons of this Condescention. I passe the phansie of some Misogynists (as too light) that it was because they are the more garrulous, the more divulging Sex, to spread a rumour, sticking too rigidly on the 10. and 11. verses. This might hold, in secular affairs perhaps, but here too contrary to Christs humble modesty.— Nemini dixeris, still prefaced to all those Acts tending to his honour, See thou tell no man: more probable is that of Ludolphus In Lenim en doloris. On Christs part, as an Antidote and Cordiall to their Deeper sorrows. First, he appeared to them, lest by his longer absence, their griefs should prove too strong a Passion, for those weaker vessels: Woman, why weepest thou? v. 15. To asswage their sorrow, and comfort them. Then at other side (saith Beda) Quae [Page 112] prima ad culpam, prima ad veniam. Woman that first made hast to sinne, now come first to Pardon; She that first broke her Faith in Paradice, Bedas Reasons in Locum. first recovereth it at the Sepulcher: Contendit de morte rapere vitam, quae prius de vitâ rapuit mortem: That Sex (saith he) which first snatcht Death (as it were) out of Life; here contends as much to fetch Life even out of Death. Aemulemur saltem Foeminas. Though that Angelicall Attendance on our Saviour, passe our dull Earths Imitation. (I, our Souls, and their most active Graces) Yet let us (at least) aemulate these Womens piety. Men for shame, lest that feebler Sex prove the strongest in Devotion, and Vertue appear so farre of the Foeminine Gender, as not derived à viro.
Again, let Women imitate them, lest (with the Foolish Virgins) they Eclips the Glory of their vertuous kind, and honour their Sex onely with that worst of Arguments,— Corruptio optimae, est pessima. The corruption of the best proves the worst. Those that will accompany them, must note, how they came Early, and not Empty: Early—Nec ubi mox abiit, nec tamen orta dies. In the Dawning (saith Saint John, while it was yet dark. John 20.1. No deferring holy Duties, Poenitentia sera, raro seria: Especially delay not Penitence: Christ himself must he sought Early, in the Day of Life, (Age and Sicknesse, being Dies mortis, days of Death) in the morning of this day, (i.e.) in times of strength and [Page 113] health. Early in this Morning, (i.e.) in the prime of youth, with Samuel and Timothy; nay, in the very Dawning, (i.e.) in the time of tender innocency (as Saint Jerom of Eustochium.) Materno lacte. That she sucked in Piety with her Mothers milk, loving to hear Children— Balbutire Christum. Epist. ad Eusiock. Chanting Hosanna's er'e they wel could speak: None ever came too soon to CHRIST, or can make too much hast to Heaven. Many Esau's with too late Teares, to gain a Blessing. And as early, so these came not empty; reflecting upon that Nemo vacuus, Exod. 23.15. Exod. 23.15. None shall appeare before me empty (saith the giver of all things) And minde it, you cheap Auditors and Readers. Quaelibet Aromata & Ʋnguenta. Each here brought her Oyntments and sweet Odours. And such must be our addresses.— Odore virtutum, & suavitate Orationum. With flowers of Vertue, and Fragrancies of Prayer. Revel. 8. With the pretious Unguents of Alms and Hospitality. Rev. 8. Psalm. 141. All which indeed are like Mary Magdalens effused Oyntment, Matth. 26. And to close this with St. Bernards sweeter Allegory. Tres mulieres sunt, Mens, Lingua, Manus. The three good Women (here) bringing pretious Oyntments, and sweet Odours, must be (saith he) the Mind, the Tongue, the Hand. Serm. in Loc. Those of the Mind are Zeal, Compassion, Patience. Those of the Tongue are Prayers and good Exhortations. Those of the Hand are Charity and [Page 114] Distributions. Thus having saluted the Company, Observe next the Person, and his Motion: He, John 1.1. is not here, but is risen: He, a word of the Person: He that was the Word, John 1. He that was born among Beasts, lived among Publicans, and died among Thieves! He whom they attached, bound, reviled! He whom they buffeted, scourged, thorned! He whom they nailed, pierced crucified! whose Sepulcher they stoned, sealed, watched! and that with the Garrison appointed to guard the Temple (saith Josephus) yet He (so little the Plots of the impious prevaile against the Righteous) He who sitteth in Heaven, so laugheth them to scorn, and Catastropeth all their wits into Dirisions, The Person He. that— Ipsissimus. He, the very selfe-same Christ awakeneth his Divinity, which seemed before to sleep, and at once conquereth those Fatall Enemies, Sin, Death, and Hell! even to a sensible Demonstration, Luke 24. Videte & palpate. Handle me and see me. Luke 24.35. When the Priests and Scribes, those grand Councellors at Law, expected from the Grave an Habeas Corpus, the Body which they gave it, they receive from Angels, a non est inventus; He is not here, but is risen. Hence then our Faith and Hope are quickened, sufficiently both confirmed and fortified.
Now, what though Afflictions and Diseases torture, and even crucifie our Body? What though our burdenous Tombstone stop up the mouth of our Grave, and forbid Re-entry into [Page 115] the world? what though the inviolable course of Nature seal up our Sepulcher, for Time ner'e to open? what though Corruption set worms and other noysom creatures as 'twere) to watch our carcasses? yet shall they (maugre all these the very same (I say) shall one day likewise find themselves redintegrated, by this powerfull Resurrection, we shall not be stoln away, either by Mortality or Time; then feare no more to trust thy Body, then the Sower doth his Grain unto the Earth: The Grave must come to Restitution, and give account of each Dust, and Atome committed to her trust and not so much as an hair of our head shall perish, Luke 21. Luke 21.18. While the head is above water, no fear of drowning: Mirum esset si caput per unum, corpus per aliud intraret. 'Twere strange indeed, that the Head should enter Heaven at one door, and the Body at another! Socinus therefore was but sottish, to deny the consequent of ours, from Christs Resurrection: Decet quemadmodum praecessit caput, Bernard. Serm. in Resurrect. sequantur membra. It is but naturall proportion, that as the Head is gone before; we, all the other members, should follow after.
Thus, being acquainted with the Person, observe next his Motion. His progressive or Egressive motion. Wherein are also those two poynts of locall motion. Terminus à quo. He is not here; and Terminus ad quem, He is risen. The first is, whence he rose, and that was, à statu mortuorum, not from any Poeticall Limbus, but from the state of the [Page 116] Dead. à Sepulchro. From the Grave: From triumphing over Hell it selfe, as Davids [...] And the Septuagints [...] ( pro [...]) will bear it all. Psal. 116.10. He is not here: Where our Meditations have overtaken the Disciples, and are entring the Sepulcher; where we find nothing but the Linnen left, and Watchmen stupified: But that Agnus occisus jam Leo vincens. That Lamb which was slain, Terminus à Quo. is now the Triumphing Lion of the Tribe of Judah: too holy an One to see corruption: He is not here in Earth, or earthly Elements, that is every where according to his Deity, and Spirituall Influences: Accedas Saducaee, & Sepulchrum inspice. Come hither then Atheisticall Saduce, and let thine Eye tutor thine Infidell Heart to a belief of the Resurrection. Mark but the method of the Linnen; Bern. in Fest. Lineamina posita, & bene disposita: That not onely remaining, but keeping the severall postures of the parts that wore it, And would a Thiefe have left it (thinkest thou?) or left it so distinguished? Or if the World had had a Thiefe so Honest: Quam opportunitatem habuisset? What time could he have had of stripping off those cleaving Sear-Clothes, and bearing forth the Body, so many Souldiers, so many Watchmen present? No, no, 'twas that same Power onely which loosned formerly Saint Peters Fetters, made this Winding sheet fall off: the Deity it selfe so kept this Citie, that the [Page 117] Watchmen watched but in vain! In vain indeed; for the sight of an Angell countenanced like lightning, so terrified and amazed them, that as though they had been struck with Lightning, they became [...]. Matth. 28.4. Even as dead men! Fitter to be buried in the Sepulcher, then to watch it! So that the envious Sanedrim endeavour to revive them with money (that usuall Aqua vitae of ill fainting Causes) hiring the Souldiers to say, That His Disciples came by night and stole him away, The Jewes strong delusion to this day. O stulta insania dormientes testes adhibent. Rhemigius in locum. Alas fond dream of sleeping Watchmen! (saith Rhemigius) if they slept, how could they perceive the Theft? If not perceiv'd, how could they witnesse it? Not taken away, and therefore risen, [...]. For He is not here. And this is the strangest Epitaph that er'e was read on Sepulcher! Non est hic. Turn over all the leaves of Story and Antiquity, become Companions of the Sunne, (like Drake and Cavendish) travell the whole Circle of the Earth, view all the Monuments, Pyramids and Tombs of Mortals, and you shall still meet with there, a Trophae of Deaths Conquest, a Stone ingraven with an Hic jacet: Here lieth such, Christs Epitaph. or such an one. Here he lieth, be he a Nebuchadnezzar, a Nimrod, or Baltshassar! Here the bright Hellen, and great Alexander! Here the wise Cato, and learned Aristotle! or what ever other Grandees of the [Page 118] world. Here lie their Bodies; bound in Fetters of Corruption! chambred up in Dust! prisoners to the Grave, and Captives unto Death! Hic jacet! But in an holy Pilgrimage, come we to our Saviours Sepulcher, and to our equall joy and wonder, we meet with Ensignes of Death's overthrow, the stone removed from off his Grave, and there an Angel penning this his Epitaph! No, his [...], and Song of victory, Non est hic, He is not Here. Hee who is Life it selfe, could not be detained of Death, [...], (saith the Apostle) 'Twas impossible he should be holden of it. But like his Type Samson, Ruptis Laethi vinculis, He breaketh the bonds of Death, and casteth his Cords from him; Nor from himselfe alone, but from his Servants also, 1 Corinth. 15. 1 Cor 15.15. Where you may see one of them out-braving Death and Hell: Where is thy sting? where thy victory? To which S. Bernard sweetly alluding, Ʋbi opprobria Judaee? Ʋbi fabulae? Ʋbi vasa Captivitatis? Where now, thou stony Jew, are all thy cruelties? Alas! Where are now the sports, the Reed, and Purple of your injured King; and all those other Instruments of his Captivity? Ʋbi mors victoria tua? Bern. in Fest. Nay Death it selfe, Where's now thy conquest? Then alluding to the Answer, as well as to the Question. Confusus Calumniator, raptor spoliatus; The Mocker is mocked. He that sitteth in Heaven, hath laughed them to scorn, and Death [Page 119] is swallowed up in Victory by CHRISTS glorious Resurrection. Non est hic. He is not here. Mark (Christian Reader) Christus non quaerendus in Terrenis. CHRIST is not to be sought for in these earthly Transitories. I am sure, not to be found there: Not in the Avaritious man his Coffer: Achan found a Non est hic, in the Golden Wedge, He is not here! Not on the Ambitious Pinacle; Haman found a Non est hic. Hest. 4. In the Chair of the scorner; He is not here! Not in the voluptuous mans bed, Cant. 6. The Spouse her selfe found a Non est hic. In Ease, Idlenesse, or worse, He is not here. And therefore [...]. Set your Affections on things that are above, and not, Coloss. 3.1.2. &c. Coloss. 3.1. and that leadeth to the Terminus ad Quem. The point to which Christ rose, ad vitam, unto life and glory.
And here is a comfortable sight to wipe sad eyes: Ecce Joseph de carcere, Samson de Civitate, Daniel de specu: Jonas è Coeto. Here is the Sunne that was ecclipsed, cometh forth like a Bridegroom: That Eagles age renewed, by casting of his Bill: The good grain sowed, and quickned by dying: The destroyed Temple the third day repaired: Here is the substance of all those shadowes, Surrexit, CHRIST is risen from the Dead; and yet no Article of our Faith so much opposed; Satan knows well, that shaking the Foundation will hazard all the Building! Math. 28.14 But all his poysons are strongly Antidoted severall wayes, [Page 120] (besides the mentioned prefigurations) First, by praedictions, Psal. 72.15. Ezek. 37. Psalm 72. He shall live, &c: Ezek. 37. in the vision of the Dry bones. And the Evangelist applieth that of Jonah unto Christ, Matth. 12. Secondly, by the Apostles Declarations, Acts 1.3. chap. 2. 24. chap. 13. 34. But thirdly, and convincingly, by his own frequent appearance (five times on the day of his Resurrection) 1 Corinth. 15. from verse 4. &c. and that an eminent Jews testimony might confirm Christianity, 1 Cor. 15.4. heare what Josephus saith of him, [...]. There was at that time (saith he) a certain wise man, Joseph. Antiq. lib. 18. c. 4. if it be lawfull to call him a man: for he was the performer of divers admirable workes, and the Instructor of those that willingly entertain the Truth; and he drew unto unto him divers Jewes and Greekes his Followers. This was Christ (saith he) who being accused by the Princes of our Nation, Josephus his testimony concerning Christ. and condemned to the Cross by Pilate; appeared to his Disciples alive the third day after, according as the Divine Prophets had before testified the same, &c.
What can be more manifest? Why should Philosophizing Flesh and Bloud so stick at this? Idem numero corruptum nequit reproduci. That the selfe-same thing corrupted, can never possibly bee re-intyred: [...]. Is any thing impossible unto Omnipotence? Nay, when as (to say nothing of the Phoenix) we know some daring Chymists have reduced Flowers at least, [Page 121] to shape and colour, after they had been consumed unto ashes; How much more easie can the Almighty (think you) recall both Flesh and Sinews, till dry bones live again, Ezek. 37. Till they friendly jog each other, Ezek. 37. as 'twere asking, Livest thou Brother? Sure it is as easie to Reduce as to Create. Author tollit dubitationem; me thinks the very Author then should take away all haesitation, in that Christ is risen; and that Christ is God, and that same God Almighty.
For those Praecursores, those Harbingers of CHRIST'S Resurrection, (as Saint Bernard calleth those revived by the Prophets) they were rather to bee stiled Raisings then Risings, 1 King. 21. 2 King. 13.21. Suscitations more then Resurrections, as appeares by their Discriminations: First, Surrexerunt illi morituri. They rose shortly to dye again, and so will one day need another Resurrection! But CHRIST being risen, dieth no more, (saith the Apostle) and in that he liveth, he liveth unto God, Rom. 6.
Again, Illi virtute aliena. Those were raised by the power of another, nay, indeed, Former resurrections how differing from Christs. of CHRIST, who lent that power; but CHRIST here, Virtute propriâ, by his own power, by his owne Arme, by his own Right Hand hath hee gotten himselfe this victory. He whose mercy hrd formerly bestowed many miracles on others, his power now worketh one upon himselfe: He who by his Word [...] raised Jairus [Page 122] daughter, Mark 1. who by his Touch revived the Widowes sonne, Luke 17. Luke 7. Who by his Prayer, restored unto life putrified Lazarus, John 11. John 11. Sure, with as much ease could his inhabitant Divinity re-animate his owne Body to a Resurrection: and therefore in Saint Luke 'tis not [...], He is raised, but [...], He is risen, and actively translated, not suscitatus. but surrexit.
The Time too of his Resurrection, is Time well spent to contemplate; and that was the first day of the Week, and the third of his Passion, at once fulfilling the Prophesie, and translating the Sabbath. Ideo post tres dies (saith Austine) Therefore after three dayes Christ rose, Lib. 4. de Trin. to intimate and manifest the Ascent of the whole Trinity, in the passion of the Sonne: On the third (saith Bernard) that Himselfe and Prophets might be found faithfull, who foretold it, Hosea 2. Matth. 27.63. Intra triduum, within three dayes indeed; for we know he slept not in the grave above two Nights, and one whole Day, some 40. houres; and then knitting the end of the first, to the beginning of the last, hastened, lest tedious sorrow should too much wrack the minds, and faith of his Disciples. And here the Mathematitians help out wel, to make good that same Type of Jonah (of three dayes and three nights, which taken as generally as his death, that is, all parts of the World considered, and then his buriall cometh up full to that of Jonah, yet but three dayes at [Page 123] most, to teach us, not to bury our desires in the earth, to become Eagles and not Moles, to spend but two or three dayes, that is, but some small time and industry to gain a competency. For Quatriduani faetant. (Think of that) those worldly Lazar-souls that lye foure dayes interred (that is) all the foure quarters of their lives, groveling for transitories, stink in the nostrils of the Almighty. O happy those when Christ with an offended eye, beholds these earthly vanities, of whose soule he may say, as this Text doth of him, Luke 24.6. Surrexit, non est hic. It is not here, but is risen. And then more and more still rise it shal, till the Scale of Grace, lodge them among the stars of Glory.
And this Resurrection of our Saviour (saith Bernard on this Argument) was not Reditus, sed Transitus, Bern. in Fest. not any Regress into his former state again, but a kind of Transmigration into a better: Non rediit in nostram mortalitatem, sed in sublimius aliquid transiit. CHRIST returned not (saith he) into our mortality, and the miseries of this present life again, but Rose into some higher degrees of perfection, even to a glorified condition: Yet not as the Eutychian Hereticks phantasied: The Heresie of Entychus confuted. Humana Natura in Divinam conversa: As though CHRISTS Humane Nature by his Resurrection, had been changed into the Divine; sed servatis essentialibus, but reserving still the Essentiall properties of an [Page 124] humane Body: it was visible, palpable, and circumscribed, Luke 24.39. Luke 24. Quàlitas transiit, Natura non defecit. The body was adorned with refined qualities, but not devested of its former Nature. His corruptible, here, put on incorruption, The Condition of glorified bodies. his mortall immortality: Totus surrexit gloriosus. He is risen altogether a Body glorified. Whose eminencies the Schoolmen are very busie with, (I confesse) and write more of, then even Saint Paul himselfe durst that had bin in the third Heaven: I shall mention onely the most probable. Claritas, agilitas, subtilitas, impossibilitas. The first Brightnesse and Angelick Beauty which was prefigured by shining Moses, Exod. 34. and acknowledged in Christ, (by S. Jerom) Stellatum splendorem. Even a starry luster. And if in his Transfiguration his face did shine as the Sun, and his very rayment as the light, Mat. 17.3. Matth. 17. How bright (think you) how much more radiant was his Resurrection? Nay, if (as himselfe telleth us) The just shall shine like the Sun, Chap. 83.43. &c. Matth. 13. with what resplendent Rayes (think you) arose this Sunne of Righteousnesse, this Sun of Glory himself? whereof all other lights whatsoever are but beams? Agility. Answerable to this, the second is Agility and lightsomness of motion, such a supernaturall Activity of Body, as (if we may beleeve the Schools) giveth it an equal facility of either motion, of Ascending or Descending; such an imperceptible quicknesse as made Christ sometime seem invisible; when he pleased to passe through, or to appear in the midst of the company, John 20.26. John 20.
But for that which they term subtillity, cui aliud non resistit, as to which (they say) materiall things make no Resistance; that seemeth so destructive to the properties of a naturall body, that I passe it as a meer subtilty indeed, Subtilty. but ushering the way to a double Heresie, both in Philosophy, and Religion; viz. penetration of bodies, and transubstantion. The last condition of a body Glorified, is Impassibilitas, that is, an incapacity of any further sufferings, Aquinas in locum. or indigence of Natures sustenance after the Resurrection, mans body shall not need the staffe of Bread to walk with, nor any other Antidotes of humane frailty: but did not Christ, after his Arise, Eat? Luke 24. yes, but non in Nutritionem sui, sed discipulorum Fidei; that was not to nourish himself, but his Disciples Faith, non ex Egestate sed ex potestate, not out of want, but power; it not turning to Aliment, but like drops of water sprinkled on fire, evaporated, vanished: such bodies Hunger no more, and thirst no more. Rev. 21. Rev. 21. neither They need Sun or sheild, for the Lamb to them is all in all. These are some of the Transcendencies of a glorious body; and to satisfie some other scruples of flesh and bloud, How arise the dead, and with what bodies shall they come? whether of the same Age? Sex? forme? or deformity they died in? (though these are rather Niceties, then necessaries) yet know it shall bee of the whole Compositum, the whole person; (like Christ here) both parts Re-united: both have shared here in Good or Evill [Page 130] so shall they in the Retribution: And for Deformity, Tertullian telleth us, All imperfections shall be done away, Tertul. Rev. 21 from Rev. 21. There shal then be no more sorrow, no more death; and the lamenesse or deformity of any part is the grief (as 'twere) and death thereof. So that if death shall then be totally expelled, then by fair consequence, from each particular member. To this, some add that of S. Peter, Act. 3. [...], Act. 3.21. till the Times of Restitution, (i.e.) according to the perfection of Adam in his Innocence: whereupon Saint Augustine saith of monsters, that all defects shall be amended in that second moulding of the great Artificer: Usual scruples answered. And for the scars and wounds of Martyrs, that those shall make more for their glory, and then be in their bodies, like stars in the Firmament, the brighter parts of all about them; there & then so much more glorious, as they here have been more dolorous: Non sic impiis; but as for the wicked, 'tis not so with them, they shall arise with all their blemishes, with all their imperfections whatsoever! whatsoever may conduce to the improvement of their shame, and punishment!
For the Sex, Tertullian again biddeth us remember, that the same bodies we lay down, we shall take up, Mat. 22.8. from that Matth. 22. where Christ answers the Pharisees, not that there should be no women, but no wives at the Resurrection, no marrying, or giving in marriage, but [...], as the Angels: natural relations cease there, Sexes do not. Lastly, for the Age that all shall rise in: St. Augustin, and from [Page 131] him the whole Cry of the Schools, proportion it unto the age of Christ, that is, as about 33 yeers, asserting it from S. Paul's oracle, Eph. 4.13. Eph. 4. and likewise, from that forementioned Reduction, Acts 3. that so, as in Adam all die, so by Christ (say they) even for the same age also, shall all be made alive. Yet S. John telleth us of a great multitude, he saw before the throne, both of small and great (whether for stature, or degrees of glory, is not manifest) and therefore these things I intrude not into the Articles of any ones Beleef, but only present them modestly, as Scholastick probabilities; fully contented (for mine own part) gratefully to read, That Christ will change our vile bodies, 1 Cor. 19. and make them like unto His, &c.
And therefore, to turn Searches into Exhortations, Let us [...], not [...], be wise unto sobriety, and possess our vessels in holiness, as those that are (you see) and shall be the Temples of the holy Ghost: Each one therefore now rowse up his sluggish soul; Surge, mea anima, surrexit Christus: Awake, arise, O my slumbring soul, for thy Saviour is already up: Stand up from the dead; for sin is the grave of the soul, and that dead in trespasses and sins! buryed in the customs of it! yet Christ shall give thee life, Ephes. 2. Yea, Eph. 2.1. he lendeth the same hand unto us, as unto Lazarus, reviving, raising, sweetning of us, with his fragrant graces. And this may be our confidence of the second Resurrection, if we give but all diligence to be partakers of the first, that is, from sin; then no fear of the second death. Rev. 20.6. Beleeve Christs [Page 132] reason of it, Joh 6.54. John 6. Whosoever eateth my flesh and drinketh my bloud, hath eternall life, and I will raise him up at the last day. This is the true Nectar and Ambrosia (the Poets did but feign such Fare for their Gods) [...], to use Homers phrase, the immortall bloud, the true Nepenthe, that shall make us forget worldly sorrows; that will Renew our Age better then an Aesons Bath: this the heavenly Manna, the Living, the life-giving bread: so that the Schools in Generall, and many of the Fathers where opinioned (from this John 6.) that there is a kind of divine seed, infused by the Eucharist, not only into the souls, but into the bodies also of faithfull Receivers; whose [...], or vivifying Quality inclineth, and as 'twere, fitteth them to a Reviviction: non Disputo sed Credo, ut Credo Edo; how far the words may bear it, I dispute not, but believe him that said it, John. 6.54. whosoever eateth my flesh, and drinketh my bloud, hath eternall life, and I will raise him up at the last day.
POEM 16.
Here the Plate.
The COLLECT. The Epistle Col. 3. ver. 1. unto 8. The Gospel John 20. ver. 1. to 11.
Almighty God, which thorow thy only begotten Son Jesus Christ, hast overcome death, and opened to us the gate of everlasting life, we humbly beseech thee, that as by thy speciall grace preventing us, thou dost put into our minds good desires, so by thy continual help we may bring the same to good effect, through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth, &c.
Ʋpon Ascension Day,
or Holy Thursday.
DISQUISITION 14.
WEe may well say of this Feast, as the Jews of that same Sabbath, John 19. John 19.31. [...], That this is an High Day; dies Solennis, a day of Joy to all Generations, both in respect of Christ our Lord, and of all true Christian people: as being the first day of Christs Ascension in the flesh (for his Deity cannot be said either to ascend, or descend;) this being the first day of his sitting in joy and glory, rest and triumph, The Proem. at the right hand of God. And as to our selves; This the first day (as it were) of our right to Heaven, the first day that our Nature entred there, whence we have both a Priviledg and an Assurance to follow; as this day the sentence of our corruption was changed; and in stead of that curse in the beginning, Earth thou art, &c. it was now said unto our Nature, Ascend to Heaven, and (which never was to Angels) Sit thou at my right hand, &c. Heb. 1. Sure, Heb. 1.13. an inestimable happinesse was Christs personall Society, his bodily Presence while he lived on earth, could the hardened Jews have seen, or seeing, have perceived it; but Light came into the world, [Page 136] and darknesse comprehended it not. They like the brutish Gadarens, had rather have their swine, then this pearle; while the devout Saint Augustine, made it, you know, the chiefest of his chiefe desires, Romam in Flore, Paulum in Cathredra, Christam in Carne. S. August. 3 chief desires. To have seen widowed Roome in her Virgin Foelicity; to have heard that Divine Oracle, Saint Paul, out of the Pulpit: but above all, to have embraced his Redeemer in the flesh; And could then have sung his Swann like Anthem; the Nunc dimittis, as cheerfully as old Simeon; could willingly have closed his eyes with that blest object. How full of joy, needs must his presence be on earth? in whose presence is fulnesse of joy in heaven? I, and who still carryed Heaven along with him?
And so fill'd with this joy of his presence, were his Apostles (he having oft miraculously sed them by Land, saved them by Sea, instructed them both by Sea and Land) that they could not with patience, endure once to think of his abscence; or hear of his Departure: and therefore one of them to enjoy him longer, disswadeth him from his sufferings, Mat. 16. (though he be called Satan for his labour) the rest in a sad copartnership of sorrow, lament the death and losse of him. Mat. 16.22. All his other actions were desiderabilia, but this parting as another death! here their affections cry out with the Pilgrims of [Page 137] Emmaus, Mane nobiscum Domine we have now most need of thee. Advesperascit, For now the dark evening draweth on, &c. All of them at his Final valediction, his telling them of his Ascending to Glory, seem impatiently unwilling to stay behind him. John. 13.37. John 13. verse 17. Why cannot I follow thee now (saith Saint Peter.) He hath done with his Bonum est esse hic: now he thinks nothing worse, then to bee here, his Master gone [...] How can wee know the way? saith Saint Thomas, John 14. verse 5. how indeed, Thou gone, who art the way? Then saith Saint Philip unto him, Lord shew us the Father, verse. 8. heareing Christ speake of going to Him: Thus all of them in an united Longing, desire either to detaine him, or accompany him! and sweetly Saint BERNARD, In 2 Serm. in Ascens. Sympathizeth with them; Quantus dolor irrupit Apostolica Pectora, dum eum propter quem omnia Reliquerant, à se tolli viderunt! what heart-breaking Grief, alas! seazed on the Apostles, when hee for whom they had left all, was now leaving them! Oh, how could the children of the Bride-Chamber chuse but mourne, when the Bride-groome was to bee taken from them, Mat. 9.15 Matthew 9. verse 15. And if so irkesome bee thy corporall absence! Oh CHRIST, Let us never know how unsufferable is thy Spirituall, thine eternall separation! [Page 138] but since for his corporall Absence there is an Oportet, Act. 3.21. Acts 3. for the heavens must contain him till &c. and an Expedit, John 16.7. Joh. 16. that it was expedient he go to the Father, for else the Comforter would not come; see how like a tender Parent, he goes about to wean their affections, & 14.1, 2. &c. John 14. Little children (saith he, admonishing them to be such, in the best sense) yet a little while, and I am with you, (our longest abode here is no better, Job 14.2.) but let not your heart be troubled: Cur turbaretur cor, cum tantùm deserit oculos? What need your heart be troubled, when he onely leaveth your eyes, and not at all your heart? Therein I am with you to the end, and therefore be not troubled, either to think what shall become of you hereafter; For I go to prepare a place for you, ver. 2. For there was never any place for humane flesh, til he carried it thither. Nor fear your selves left desolate in present, for you shall not lose, but change your comfort, &c. Orabo Patrem, that is his Office, Intercession; I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, you shall rather have two, then lose any one: I pass my word, whose word shall never pass, John 14.18. Non relinquam, I will not leave you comfortlesse, John 14.18. to which S. Augustine sweetly alludeth, Euarg. in Psal. 46. Videte ascendentem, Credite absentem, Sperate venientem; sed tamen per misericordiam occultam, etiam sentite praesentem: Behold him now ascending, beleeve in him being absent, expect his second coming, and yet by his inward mercies, apprehend him present with you. 'Tis [Page 139] handsomly observed by some learned August. 157. Serm. de Temp. Greg. in Hom. in Ezech. 1. &c. Authors, that those four Beasts, ( Ezek. 1. and Apoc. 4.) mystically represent the four chief Actions of Christ, in his work of our Redemption, the first with the face of a man, pointeth at his Incarnation: the second like a Bullock, denoteth his Passion: the third like a Lion, speaketh his Resurrection: the fourth of the Eagle, This of his Ascension, flying above the clouds, and pearching in the highest heavens, at the right hand of God. Though our Saviours first life on earth (for he lived two, you know, before, and after his Resurrection) although his first (I say) was but one crimson thred, a meer debasement, and continued passion! yet was his second as full of Triumph and Exaltation: whereof there were three degrees or sublimations, answerable to those three of his later Humiliation: Resurrectio Morti, Ascensio Discensui, Sessio ad dextram, permansioni in sepulchro; Christs Exaltation threefold. viz. his Resurrection, opposed to his Death; his Ascent into heaven, to his Descent into hell, and his sitting on the right hand of God, to his lying in the Sepulchre: The first step of this exaltation, was his step out of the grave; his Resurrection (as before demonstrated:) the second stair of his Triumphancy, is this which now wee contemplate, his translation from earth to heaven; In Festum. and this (saith Bernard) is Consummatio reliquarum Solennitatum, & foelix causula totius Itinerarii Christi, as it were the complement of all other Solemnities, and happy period of Christs whole Journal in the flesh. S. Luke describeth the substance, and [Page 140] circumstances of it, Luke 24.50. &c. Luke 24. Eduxit discipulos. Christ now about to take his ultimum vale of his disciples, He led them forth the city to Bethania; out of the city, to admonish them, and us, of a Non habemus; that wee have here no continuing city, Heb. 13. but must seeke one to come, Heb. 13. and led them forth only a few witnesses; to shew, He was as private in all those actions tending to his glory, as publick in those pointing out his shame: as his Twin-born poverty is laid open in an Inne, Domus populi: nay, the commonest room, of that same common house, a Stable! his buffetings and derisions in Pilat's open Hall! his crucifixion in the eye of Jerusalem, when that was the very Face of the world. But the glorious attendance on his Birth, that's by night, Luke 2. a multitude of the heavenly Hoast. His radiant Transfiguration hath but three beholders, Peter, James, and John. All his miraculous cures he would have gratified with silence, See thou tell no man. His Resurrection, at first, manifested but onely to Mary Magdalene; and this his most glorious Ascension, but to his Apostles only. He led them forth, and all this to prick the bladder of vain glory, which so puffeth up the heart of man, especially now a dayes, so much made of, every where so be-plush'd and scar-letted! but you see, Ostentatious ones are Christs Antipedes; who here contenteth his wonderfull preferment, with no more pomp, then His Apostles company; He led them forth: and that for their own sakes too, [Page 141] giving them both a Blessing, and a Charge, The Blessing. & the Charge. Luke 24.50. ver. 50. He lift up his hands, and blessed them; Happy those imployments that are so led on with his Blessing; Rom. 10.15. Jer. 23.21. and so those partings too, that close in mutuall Benedictions. Secondly, There was exite & praedicate, Goe ye forth into all Nations, Matth. 10.5. and preach the Gospel: there is a double commission for them whom he chooseth, both of Authority, and Ability. This not to be done without warrant, Rom. 10.15. Jer. 23.21. the inward Call is best known by the Talents, and both best made known by the externall Call of lawfull Authority. And here that former Edict was repealed, Matth. 10. Goe not into the way of the Gentiles: that was to be the main way now, to all Nations, to every creature, that is, capable thereof, or to the System and the Epitome of all creatures, Man, and to whom they are all subservient; yet this large Commission of the Apostles, is since again contracted into Provinces, Dioces, and parishes; yet too, with some latitude of preaching any where, Acts 1.9. as need or occasion shall require. And when he had spoken those things, he was taken up, Acts 1. ver. 9. not till then. Observe the God of Order, Hee would not leave the World, as it were Forbeares his Glory, untill hee had first established all things in a composed setlednesse: it is Christian wisdom, then, the timely ordering of our Affaires, e're Death prevent the care. Achitophell was [Page 142] so far commendable, 2 Sam. 17.23. that He set his house in order before he disordered himself, 2 Sam. 17. It is counsell worthy a Prophet to give, and a King to receive, Set thine house in order, for thou must die, 2 King. 20. thy treble house, of Soul, 2 Kin. 20.1. Body, and Estate: and when he had spoken these things, [...], he was taken up: the word intimateth not any outward aid or supportation (a glorified body needing no such advantages as is foreshewed) etsi Angelico comitatus obsequio, Bern. in festum. non tamen fulius Auxilio. though Angels bare Him company, they bare not Him; They were his Servitors, not his Porters; and (you know) the Apostles saw them in the place of Attendance, below him, far behinde him, Act. 1.10. Act. 1.10. Yea, he who of his own Will, laid down his body in the dust, the same by his own Power, raised it up to Heaven: so the Apostle, (using the Active voice likewise) [...], Eph. 4.10. He that descended, even the same also is he which ascended, Ephes. 4.
And (with the affectionate Disciples) now to look a little at the Circumstances of our ascending Saviour: The Time (you know) was forty dayes after his Resurrection, Acts 1.3. so long was his second life on earth,— repressis adhuc fulgoris sui radiis; Moses-like, vailing the splendor of his glorious countenance, 40 daies. His body had formerly been acquainted with that number, Mat. 4.2. Matth. 4. having forty dayes miraculously abstained all naturall sustenance; and here again, abstaining in some kind, if not somewhat of his celestiall Banquet, yet at least his Banqueting-house of Heaven, 40 dayes. Of [Page 143] all which time, himself can onely give an account. 'Tis not for flesh and bloud to trace the ways of Immortality: Yet sure we are, The time of Christs Ascension. that his stay was not, as some of his Apostles thought, then to restore again the Kingdom to Israel. S. Bernard calleth those, weak thoughts of so well instructed Disciples. What should an heavenly body do with an earthly Throne? how poor a businesse is the temporall Kingdome of Israel, for the King of all eternity? and me thinks, the fond Millinaries should be cautioned by these Misprisions: No, a more acceptable reason why our Saviour did not immediately ascend from Golgotha to Paradise, from his Grave to Heaven, per saltum (which had been all one to his omnipotence) was more fully to convince the diffident world, of the infallible evidences of his Resurrection, as also more fully to instruct his Apostles in the mysteries pertaining to the Kingdom of God, Acts 1.3. Acts 1.3. Yet longer then forty dayes he tarried not, saith Augustine, ne videretur terrena meditari: least he should seem to affect or meditate on earthly things: and thereby (I hope) lendeth our souls wings, to fly along with him to Heaven: yet by the way, take notice of the place of Christs Ascension. And therein of a duplex terminus, the place from whence, and the place whither: the Terminus à quo, St. Luke in his Gospel telleth us, was Bethania, Luk. 34.50. in his book of the Acts, The Mount of Olives. But he will soon be Reconciled to himself; if we take notice that Bethania in latere Montis oliveti sita, Act. 1.12. that the village Bethany is scituate [Page 144] in the way, and on the side of the Mount of Olives, both neer Jerusalem. This Mount (you know) our Saviour much frequented, so that a Reverend Prelate of our own, calleth it his Pulpit. Bishop Hall. Thence indeed was his Doctrine wont to distil like the dew, and his Prayers to ascend as Incense: and this very mount was the place of his Agony! but now the Hill of his Triumph and victory, once he found it planted with Thorns, Cant. 8.14. or worse! but now one of those Mountaines of spices, Cant. 8. how fit was it, the same place which had witnessed his Humanity by suffering there, should likewise testifie his Deity, by his ascending thence; the same place for both, Passionem & Ascensionem Eodem spectare docet, The place of Christs Ascension. demonstrates both his Passion and Ascension tended to the same end, mans salvation. And in that he ascended from Bethania, which signifieth an house of affliction, and obedience; how doth it incite us to that better sacrifice, obedience? and forewarn us, that we must not likewise look to ascend but from the place of sufferings.
Through many Tribulations must we enter into that Kingdom, Acts 14.22. Now the Terminus ad Quem, Act. 14.22. to which he ascended, was the highest heaven; I, whether else but home to his own habitation? jam cum se Dominum universorum quae sunt in terrâ, mari & inferno probasset! (and saith holy Bernard) having already proved himself Lord of earth, sea, and hell, as the Earth acknowledged him her Lord, [Page 145] when at his voice, She rendred up his Lazarus, and quaked at his passion: the Sea obeyed him, when as it became a glassy pavement to his feet, and his treasury for Tribute. And Hell confessed him Conquerour, when Satan yeilded in the wildernesse, and was out-braved by Him. O Hell, where is thy victory! it therefore now remained, that as Lord of Heaven also, He should pass through all the yeilding Regions of the aire, unto the Glory of the highest Heavens. Old Philosophy told us of eight severall Heavens; Aristot. l. de coelo. and new hath since found out three or four Orbes more; but the safest guide, Theology, reduceth all to three, 2 Cor. 12. 2 Cor. 12.2. The first taken for that Element of aire, Gen. 1. and frequently in Scripture, the fowles of Heaven. The 2 d. for the whole Frame of the coelestiall Orbes, viz. the Firmament, and Planets, Psal. 19. Coeli enarrant Gloriam Dei; Every Star is as a Golden Tongue materially to speak the praises of their Maker. But the third is Sedes Beatorum, that Glorious Mansion, where are the many Mansions of the Blessed, called by some Coelum Empyreum, not as being of any burning nature, but of a Fire-like, lightsome brightnesse. Saint Paul, who was wrapt thither, calleth it the third Heaven, in relation to the former two. Saint Augustine giveth another proper Tripartition of Coelum corporale, Saint Austin. Coelum. 3. spirituale, & super intellectuale: the Corporal Heaven, (saith he) conteins the Spheres, and whole materiall Fabrick: the Spiritual One is the Habitacle of Angels, & all blessed Spirits; the Super-intellectual is a Place apart, a Sanctū sanctorum, solely appropriated to the Deity, and thither, [Page 146] (saith he) Christ ascended as the Apostle meaneth, Eph. 4.30. [...] farr above all heavens, Ephes. 4. into that true Paradise, that habitation of light, that light inaccessible, the Kingdom of Heaven. But read we not of others that ascended before Christ? yes, but like those that rose before him, with difference enough. Enoch indeed walked with God, Gen. 5.24. and was taken away, Gen. 5. and Elijah found a Coach-way to Heaven, 2. King. 2. So me dare not think these bodily ascended, 2 King. 2. but as 'tis said of Moses, Deut. 34. that God buried them, no man knowing of their sepulchre unto this day. Others dreaming that they are still alive, reserved in some by part of the world, personally to fight with Antichrist; but suâ fruantur insaniâ, let them have their Phansie to themselves; Greg. the great in locum. while we here, distinguish with Gregory, Homo purus Adjutorio indigebat; These, though purest of men, wanted supporters (you see) a Chariot from Heaven, and Angels to draw it: but Christ by his own power, whereby he first made all things, lifted himself now above all things; nay indeed, Causa fuit ejus Ascensio, His Ascension, though later in time, yet in order of Nature before, was the sole efficient of their elevation, as shall be one day of ours. Next for the Instruments of his Ascension: Ps. 104 3. Act. 1.9.11. a cloud (saith the text) received him out of their sight; and not unprophesied, posuit Nubem vehiculum, Psalm 104. He it was that made the Clouds his Chariots, and rode upon the wings of the wind. I, that cloud was the Canopy of the King of glory, which the blessed Angels carried [Page 147] over him, while he was now going to that high Court of Parliament, the Court of the most high, to treat about a Peace 'twixt Heaven and Earth. A cloud received him out of their sight, (we cannot without a just Reprehension, pry with curiosity, where God hath interposed a cloud of secresie,) Act. 1.11. and therefore let not the Piety of our Affections spend it self in vain desires of an Earthly Pilgrimage, to see the pretended steps of our Ascending Saviour, the Pressures of his Feet still on Mount Olivet; but rather veiw and trace his spirituall footsteps (I am sure) more certain, less expensive, in his sacred Oracles of Scriptures; for thereunto are we called (saith the Apostle) 1 Pet. 2. for Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, 1 Pet. 2.21. that we might follow his steps: though not Passibus aequis, yet Amoris: Ephes. 5. Eph. 5.2. Be ye followers of God &c. and walk in love as Christ hath loved us.
Lastly, the end of his Ascension, was, ut impleret omnia, Ephes. 4.10. that he might fulfill all things: all things concerning us, all that concerned himself for us, to compleat the work of our Redemption, and to Prepare each of us one of those many Mansions, to open the Kingdom of heaven to all beleevers. The day of Christs Ascension. Pro Nobis facta (saith Saint Bernard) Christ his Ascension, was also for our exaltation, assuring us here with a confirmed hope, that our souls shall, whensoever separated, ascend to him, and at length our soul and body both, like his, by his to heaven, John 14.3. And as unto himself, to fulfill Prophesies, Psalm 68. [Page 148] Thou art gone up on high, Ps. 68 18. hast led captivity captive, &c. Also to shew an irrefragable Demonstration of his Godhead, by that exalting his Manhood into heaven: to manifest to the whole world (to Heaven, as well as earth) that glorious Majesty of his, which by Divine dispensation had so long lay shrowded in the form of a servan, till now by entring [...], God and Man into Heaven, such a new Guest, as the glad Angels never saw there before: and how readily (me thinks) how joyfully did those Dorekeepers of the house of our God, [...]. open unto him? when hee called, Aperite Portas, stand ope yee Gates, bee you lift up yee Everlasting dores, that the King of glory may come in.
And, if some serious devotions have beleeved, that at Christs Passion, the whole Quire of Angels and Saints were interrupted in their sacred Hymns, and for a season ceased their Singing Haliluiahs! O what increase of joys, by Rule of contrariety, may we here imagine, when he returned Triumphantly unto his Throne of Glory? David, as though he had heard that Musick of the Spheres, awakeneth his Harp and Lute, bears a part with them, Psalm 47. Psal. 47.5. Deus ascendit cum Jubilatione, God is gone up with a merry noise, and the Lord with the voice of Melody. Gone up, I, to the third and highest steppe of all his exaltation; and that is the Right hand of God. (And but a touch of that, which mortalls cannot handle) Dextra, Majestratem, [Page 149] Gloriam, Honorem Denotat; Gods Right hand what? the Right hand is a Metaphor, expressing Power, Honour, Glory, Empire and dominion, to all which Christ was here exalted, Ephes. 1.21. Raised from the dead, Ephes. 1.21. set at Gods right hand in Heavenly places, farr above all principalities and powers, might and Dominion, and every name that is named in this world, or that to come. Indeed, his Resurrection and Ascension were but Motus ad hunc Terminum, Onely the motion tending to this perfection: This being, Solium Triumphale; his transcendent Throne of Glory, where (Triumphing over sinne, death and Hell) He shall Raigne (saith the Apostle) till He hath put all things under him, 1 Corinthians 15. 1 Cor. 15. And whereas the other two, Resurrection and Ascension, shall be in some manner common to us with Christ (thorough his infinite goodnesse) one day to Arise, and ascend to Glory: but to Sit at the right hand of God in his Kingdome of Glory, is too high for the most beloved Disciple, Heb. 1.13. that is onely the Fathers Gift, and the Sonns Prerogative, not communicable, either to Man or Angell, Hebr. 1.13. There he Sitteth alone, the Posture of State, of Rest of Judgement (as one pithily, and sweetly) Quiescentis, Regnantis, Judicantis est. Well is our Redeemer (after his Passion and Ascension) said to Sit at the Right hand of God (saith he) Quia post Laborem Requiescit, Ardens in locum. post praelium Regnat, & postquam Judicatus est Judicat, as keeping his Sabbath [Page 150] of Rest after his six grand His Nativity, Circumcision, Presentation, Baptism, Passion, Resurrection, Ascension. Raulin in Festum. Labours: as after Conquest raigning: and after himselfe adjudged, being the Judg of all things; and what a comfort is it to have a Friend of the Judg, before we come to the Barr? and that is our consolation, if not our own default; Christ is ascended our Best friend, our Brother, our Advocate, and now we have a Mediatour in Heaven. I, till this Peace-maker went up, Sin had set open war 'twixt heaven and earth, Justice with an unbound Arm fetched a more heavy stroke! not only on single persons, but upon whole Cities, Gen. 17. Gen. 7 Gen. 19. nay on the whole sinful world, Gen. 7. then no Moses in the gap, no Jacob there, to wrestle for a blessing! but now (happy day for us) the Angel of the Covenant is gone up, to hold the hand of the striking God of Abraham: our Aaron is at the high Altar to pray for the People, Heb. 9.24. The Sanctum Sanctorum. Hebrews 9.23. Christ our high Priest is entered into the Heaven of Heavens, once for all; to make an Attonement for us: what place then is there now left black Dispaire, but only Hell? Rouse thee, afflicted soul, and ly no longer in the groanes of Cain! For though the envious man, Satan, be ever pleading against us at the throne of God, yet now is salvation in heaven (saith Saint John) and the power of Christ, which casteth down the accuser of the Brethren, Rev. 12.10. &c. Rev. 12.10. There his Intercession cries louder for us, then our sins against us: Ostendit Patri vulnera, (saith Saint Augustine) He is ever shewing to his angred Father those wounds He suffered for our sins! and so, whatever he be with us, God [Page 151] is in Him appeased. Thus pleadeth he our cause before the eternall Judge: an Advocate, 1 John. 2.1. 1 John 2. If any man sin, &c. Yet for all this presume not, Ransomed Soul, bee not high-minded, but fear: God forbid, sinne should, because grace abounds. Desperation, like Saul, slayeth thousands, but Presumption her ten thousands. This were even to crucifie the Son of God afresh, and grieve the Holy Spirit, Eph. 4.30. Ephes. 4.30.
Lastly, Though wee have now one, yet have we but one Mediatour in Heaven: we dare not admit of that Delusion, that there are as many Saviours as good men, (Each one meriting for himselfe, some for others,) and no fewer Intercessours then Saints and Angels; (since Noah, Job, and Daniel shall deliver but their own soules by their righteousnesse, Ezech. 14.) Ezeck. 14.14. We dare not so rob God of his Honour, nor derogate from Christ's all-sufficient merits, and intercession; (for all the thinne Distinction of Mediatio Redemptionis & Intercessionis.) Away with cobweb shifts, and Aiery phansies, Listen to infallibility, 1 Tim. 2. [...]. 1 Tim. 2.5. There is one God, and one Mediatour between God and man, even He that was both, (and none but He,) Jesus Christ: then to close with St. Bernards Counsel, Ascendit Christus, sequamur Fratres, sequamur Agnum quocunque ierit, sequamur patientem, resurgentem, multo lubentius Asceudentem, &c. Christ is now ascended into Heaven, what do we groveling so on earth? Letus follow, Brethren, let us follow the Lamb whither soever he goeth. Let us follow him suffering, Bernard. in Festum. [Page 152] Arising, much more willingly ascending: exaltationem concupiscimus omnes. We all love to be exalted, born Corahs all, of an aspiring Nature, yet change but the object, (set Heaven and grace in the place of earthly transitories) and keep your Ambition stil. Si consurrexistis. coascendite, if risen with Christ, Ascend with him. Borrowing the wings of the Dove, Scalam de vitiis, make a ladder of your Sins, saith Aug. every one of which subdued, is a new stepp toward Heaven.
POEM 17.
The COLLECT The Epistle. Act. 1. v. 1. to 12. The Gospel. Mar. 16. v. 14. to the end.
Grant, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that like as we do beleeve thy only begotten Son our Lord, to have ascended into the heavens: so we may also in heart and mind thither ascend, and with him continually dwel, who liveth and reigneth with Thee and the holy Ghost, one God world without end. Amen.
Whitsunday.
DISQUISITION 15.
The Plate here.
THis Day is worthily devoted to the Holy Ghost, the third Person in the Blessed Trinity, by whom all things, times, and persons, that are such, are sanctified and made holy: Epist. 118. ad Januarium. and therefore so devoted over all the world, saith Augustine, in memoriall of that day, Acts 2. wherein the Spirit, after a Wonderful and mysterious manner descended, for the propagating, governing, and preserving of Christs holy Catholick Church, unto the end of the world: 'Tis sometime called Pentecost, as being fifty days after our Christian Passeover, ( Deut. 16.) The Jewish Pentecost was a memoriall of the Law, which was an hidden Gospel; [...], from [...]. i. e. Fifty. Acts 2.1. but our Pentecost a memoriall of the Gospel, which is the revealed Law: One delivered in Mount Sinai, th' other in Mount Sion, and somtimes called Whitsunday, from the glorious light of heaven, that was then shed upon the earth; as also from a custome of some Christians: Thence cloathing themselves in white, Cyril. Catech. in token of the joy and solemnity thereof, as Saint Augustine speaks; for whereas Christs Birth, and other times, we keep in Honour of his coming in the flesh; now at Whitsuntide, wee should rejoyce more for his coming [Page 156] in the Spirit. Now we have a double joy, Serm. 133. de Evang. (saith he) Quod abeuntem Christum non amisimus, venientem Spiritum possidemus: that we have not lost our Christ departed, but yet enjoy the Spirit approached. I, the Sun of Glory, being now in his height, shines forth on his Apostles in a Light from Heaven: and knowing the worlds charity would soone wax cold, (as he foretold them Matth. 24.) He warmeth them with a shower of Heavens better fire: and lest great sorrows for his Absence strike them dumb; as ingentes stupent! He sendeth each of them for a Token, an inspired tongue. Christs Promises, O how worthy confidence! that so in each point answered their necessities, as not in any thing left them comfortlesse, John. 14. [...], whereas without him, Joh. 14.15, 16. and his Comforts, what forlorne Orphanes are the best of men? very Apostles, you see in the Metaphor, here as fatherlesse children, or widdowed mothers! Orphanos. In locum. Hierom rendreth it, Orbos; so Beza. One of the words speaking a neer Allegory to helplesse children. The other to deprived parents! both pregnantly expressing man's destitute condition without Christ; Christs Fatherly affection towards man: Man, who left alone, is the desolatest creature in the world! especially for Spirituals, how unable therein to help himselfe, Rom. 1.19. so much as to a good thought, Rom. 7. When thus the Apostles without Christ, are very Orphanes, as children, Fatherlesse, exposed to oppressions, injuries, and delusions! [Page 157] Let Nature boast of nothing, what are the rest of men without him, but even wormes, as it were, and no men! But on the other side, How manifestly, did Christ's Parentall care appear to them! that while present, gathered them as an Hen her chicken, and now absent, set so good a Guardian over them! Earth could not afford a Comforter sufficient, (no alas, her miserable ones!) and therefore Heaven shall; nor is any Angel there thought good enough, to be intrusted with so dear a charge, but even God himselfe, the Holy Ghost, who from the sweet effects of his Illumination and Assistance, is Emphatically stiled [...], of all the world, the Comforter; indeed sometimes he is called [...]; John 14.16. (i. e.) another Comforter; yet not exclusively, but relatively; Christ still remaining one. Abiit per id quod Homo est, manet per id quod Deus. 'Tis Saint Augustines; Christ, though absent in body, yet by spirituall protection, Lo, I am with you to the end of the world, Matth. 28. Nay, and so farre even literally, it is made good by Him, Matth. 28.20. being personally for ever with our humane Nature: Lo, I am with you, &c. or else another Comforter, (saith Calvin both for distinction of Persons, In locum. and difference of Gifts: as it was proper to the Son to pacifie the wrath of God, to ransome us from hell, to purchase life by dying: but peculiar to the Spirit to aply these Benefits; to make us partakers of Christ, and all his saving graces. I, we have [...]: Cor. 12.14. [Page 158] (i. e.) Diversities of gifts by that same Spirit; or as the same Apostle else where calleth it, [...]. (i. e.) the manifold wisdome of God. Spiritus benignus, Spiritus dulcis, Spiritus fortis: So St. Bernard, He is a Spirit of Comfort, as various as our Misery; a Spirit of Love, to unite the envious; a Spirit of strength, to support the weak; a Spirit of truth, to guide the ignorant; a Spirit of Consolation, to bind up the Afflicted. Psal. 68.18. So that David's prophesie is fulfilled here, Psal. 68. Ascendisti & Dedisti: Thou art gone up on high, and hast given gifs unto men. I, Thou hast now given all good gifts, by giving them the Giver of all, the Holy Spirit. The gifts bestowed, as upon this day, were of a double considerability: viz. Officia, & Gratiae, Abilities, or Graces: Either gifts of Edification for the Church, which are legible, Eph. 4.11. He gavesome Apostles, and some Prophets, and some Evangelists, and sme Pastors and Teachers: Or gifts of Sanctification, for the immediate Benefit of Soules, whose Catalogue you have, Gal. 5.22. The Fruit of the Spirit, is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentlenesse, goodnesse, faith, meeknesse, &c. Psal. 68.18. which St. Paul repeats, Ephes. 4.8. Davids word, received; and the Apostles. Gave; no opposition, butshewing the Heavenly Derivation, &c. But what? John 20.22. Dr. Hammon. in locum. had they not formerly received the Holy Ghost? Joh. 20. [...], yet some say, This signifies here, not the actuall giving of the Holy Ghost: for that came not on them, till Acts 2. and they are appointed [Page 159] to abide at Jerusalem, Luke 24.29. til they were endued with power from above; which therfore now before his Ascension they had not received; and when the Spirit came, it would lead them into all truth: and as yet it appears by their question, Acts 1.6. Acts 1.6. they were not thus led, but onely the confirming to them his former promise, and by the ceremony of breathing on them, to expresse the [...], The eternall Breath and Spirit of God, sealing it, as it were, solemnly unto them; The Holy Ghost, not received, til now. and preparing and fitting them for the receiving of it. So saith Theophylact, [...]. The words [Receive the Holy Ghost] signifie; Be ye ready to receive him: and again, [...], &c. He breathed on them, not now distributing the perfect gift of the Holy Ghost; for that was to be done at Pentecost, but fitting them for the receiving of it; for though in the next words, [Whose sins, &c.] the Power of the Keys, or Stewardship of the Church, were actually instated on them, yet not to be exercised by them, til the holy Ghost came down upon them, as Ephes. 4.8. It is first, He gave gifts to men, (at the Descent of the Spirit) and then gave some to be Apostles, &c. v. 11. yet this preparation of them amounts to what others assert of the Holy Ghost, ver. 11. formerly given, though in remisse degrees. Per Infusionem non per effusionem: according to David's begged infusion, not to Joel's effusion, per Insufflationem, non per Imissionem [Page 160] (saith Ludolpus) by Christs breathing on, them, accipite Spiritum sanctum, (The pattern of our Churches pious ordination) Receive ye the Holy Ghost: Spiritum ante, hic plenitudinem: The Apostles (saith he) had received the Spirit before, but now the fulnesse of it; they receive now not onely it, but Him: not onely the Grace of the Spirit, but the Spirit of Grace himselfe, by a more personall Immission. Priùs Spiritum Fidei, et Intelligentiae: nunc Fervoris et Illuminationis. Before they had a Spirit of Faith, and understanding; now One of zêal, 2 King. 2. and higher Illumination. So that, they had now what Elisha sometimes prayed for, Duplicatum Spiritum, the Spirit doubled on them, 2 King. 2. I, They had already Baptismum Fluminis, the watery Baptism of John; but now Flaminis, They receive this of the Holy Ghost, and of fire; here every of their tongues is touched with a Cole from the Heavenly Altar; and as of old, God showred upon I srael the Food of Angels, Tertullian in Festum. so here he seemeth to bestow on men, the Tongues of Angels: Thus Christ ascending up on high, and leaving of the world, that we might be the better assured of his coming again, (saith Tertullian) Took our Pledg, that is, our flesh to Heaven; and also left with us his Pawn, to wit, his Spirit; which is therefore called Arrha, or Arrabo, 2 Cor. 1.22. 2 Cor. 1.22. Who hath given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. And the earnest, you know, is a Relative to the rest of the Recompence. The Jews, you know, had three more solemne Feasts, which their Leviticall Law, [Page 161] bound them to observe Deutr. 16.) viz. [...], [...], [...] (i. e.) first, the Passeover, so called and instituted for a Remembrance, Deut. 16. how the destroying Angell smiting the Egyptians, passed over the Houses of the Israelites. 2. The Feast of Tabernacles, being an humble Memoriall of their living in Tents, in the wildernesse after their Deliverance from Egyptian bondage. The third, This of Pentecost or the Feast of weeks, in Commemoration of the Law given in Mount Sinai, fifty dayes after their coming out of Egypt, and therefore named from the number, and celebrated so many dayes after the Passeover. Upon this later Festivall, (which now we solemnize in this later Reflection,) the Chorus Apostolicus, or whole Company of the Apostles, being assembled, Acts 2. [...], as in One Place, Acts 2.1. so All with One Accord: (Unity is a Preparative for Sanctity, and holy gifts seldom are bestowed on such as love Divisions) the promised Comforter is performed to Them: given some ten days after Christ's Ascension, (when Re-promised.) God often heareth prayers, which He not answereth presently: ten days after: Ʋt Apostoli or ationibus se aptos Adventui praepararent: that in mean time the Apostles might with prayer, and other pious exercise, prepare for so Divine a Guest, & render themselves fit Temples for the Holy Ghost. Hodiè visibiliter, apparuit Invisibilis, as on this Festival, the Invisible himself, appeared visibly: and now, as one observes, all the three Persons [Page 162] of the Sacred Trinity have, (as it were) bodily manifested themselves to man: God the Father to Adam, to Moses, and the Patriarcks: God the Son exhibited himselfe in humane flesh, to, and for all the world; and here the Apostles are so unanimously, so devoutly met; as that the Holy Ghost thinks good to be of the Company: where but observe the Act, and the Concomitants; the Person, and his Attendants: Ludolphus in locum. Spiritus Sanctus in variis figuris, pro varietate operationum; The Spirit to emblem forth his variety of operations, cometh here accompanied with severall remarkables: and first, a sudden sound from Heaven beginneth the wonder Sonus hic symbolum, Sonitus Evangelii: and this found was but the Symboll of the Apostles Doctrine: whose sound went into all lands, Psalm 19. Psal. 19. I say, the Preaching of the Gospel, through the world after this Receipt, was but the eccho of that sound: next, there was Flatus vehemens, a mighty wind; and that was the wind that bloweth where it listeth, à carnali Palea Corda purgare. A wind that is, and need be mighty, to blow away the chaffe of all Carnality, and teach an holy Impetuousnesse, against the strong holds of Sin: Then after these two Ushers, cometh the Spirit himselfe, in cloven Tongues like Fire: Three grand Questions. where I resolve all into these three Queries, Why the Holy Ghost here pleased to descend in Fire? why in tongues? why in cloven tongues?
First, Why in fire? for to some, it may seem strange, to hear of a fiery Comforter: [Page 163] Did not Sodom and Gomorrha? 2 King. 1. did not Elijah's Enemies finde that a Destroyer? and were not some of the Disciples themselves chid by their Master, for such fiery zeal? 2 Pet. 3. And shall not that same angry Element, make one day a bon-fire of the world? Talk we then of such a Comforter? yes. When God is in the fire, the veriest bush shall not consume: and yet mistake not this, as meant of reall fire, such as is comburent, it being but a Tanquam; onely like it in appearance. So the Original [...], (in the Genitive) Tongues, like as they had been of Fire; à Lapide, & Cajetan: in locum. and this Tanquam notat similitudinem, non veritatem; this word imports Resemblance, not Reality of fire: Speciem ignis habens, having indeed a shew of fire for Colour, Light, and Motion, but without combustion: And He appeared like fire, rather then ought else: Propter Lumen pariter & Ardorem: To shew, He gave both Light and Heat to his Apostles; (i. e.) both zeal, and knowledge: Heat, for God detesteth cold devotion, nay, but a lukewarm one. Nauseam creat, Rev. 16.3. maketh his stomack rise, Rev. 3. He must have continuall fier burning on his Altar, (much more then Vesta) ardent love, and fervent zeal, alwayes in the hearts of His Disciples.
2 dly, Like Fire for light too, and that a double one, viz. of charity, & knowledg: to give knowledge of salvation to them that sit in darknesse, and the shadow of death: and too, of good example, to shine before men, that they seeing our good works, Why in fire? may glorifie, &c. So that this holy [Page 164] Fire commendeth each of the Apostles to the world, as Christ did Saint John Baptist, both for a Burning, and a shining Lamp: and indeed, He that hath knowledge or charity without zeale, is but too like the Glow-worm, hee hath some cold splendour, without heat or efficacy! whereas, who so hath zeal without the rest, (as now a days too many such blind metled Horses!) They are so far like Hell fire, that they burn, and give no light! but in whose brest soever they are united, such are baptized with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: Again, Fire is a bright Hieroglyphick of Grace; I, those Septem [...]. the seven chiefe Donatives of the Holy Spirit, are not frigidly demonstrated by Fire: grace 1 as first, Purgat: Fire, you know, purifieth the Gold from drosse; so doth the Spirit by the gift of Love, purge out the old Leaven of Malice and Hypocrisie, turning all Injuries into a Golden Patience.
grace 2 2. Liquefacit. Fire melteth most obdurate Mettals, and mouldeth them into any Figurations: The seven Graces of the Holy Spirit. So doth the Spirit by the Gift of Poenitence, dissolve our steely Hearts, (conforming them to Christ, and the best Patterns,) making them flow through our eyes, like a Coelestiall Spring.
grace 3 3. Consolidat. Fire constipateth and hardneth the clay, so that no Rain or storm can injure it: and so doth the Spirit by the gift of Patience, confirme and fortifie us against all Afflictions.
grace 4 4. Decorat. Fire maketh new and burnisheth the Mines, So doth the Spirit by the gift [Page 165] of Knowledge, Adorn and Beautifie the Minds of men.
grace 5 5. Elevat. Fire carrieth up vapours, and things of lighter Nature, with its ascending motion: So doth the Spirit by the Gift of Faith, raise our Desires, and sublimate our Indeavours towards Heaven.
grace 6 6. Illuminat. Fire imparteth light to all that are about it: and so doth the Spirit, by the Gift of Wisdome, enlighten the Understanding, and direct the Practice.
grace 7 Lastly, Dulcorat. Fire (you know) sweetneth, and preserveth things from corruption: So also doth the Spirit, by the Gift of Prudent Innocence, sweeten our whole life into a continuail Feast, and keepeth Soules intire from spirituall Putrefaction. In a word, our great God himselfe is a Fire (saith Scripture) to the wicked [...], Deut. 4. which Saint Paul translateth [...]. Deut. 4.2.24. Heb. 12.29. Hebr. 12. (i. e.) an eating fire (to Sodome and Gomorrha, Nadab, and Abihu, to such Stubble:) a Consuming Fire, but to the Faithfull, to the Poenitent, (as here) Ignis illuminans, a Light unto their Feet, and a Lanthorn to their Pathes, to guide their steps into the way of Peace; Peace temporall, spirituall, and Eternal: And now the Question of this Fire, is extinguished, admit here a few words of Tongues; that's the second, Why in Tongues! the Holy Ghost was pleased formerly to Appear in the milde Emblem of a Dove: viz. when he flew down on him, who was as void of Guile, [Page 166] as that same bird of gall: but now, pointing out the effect, by the externall cause, hee speaks his presence in the forme of Tongues. But, as before of Fire, so neither must we here imagine reall Tongues, but their Similitude; non carneae linguae (saith my Author) these were no fleshy tongues; Gorran in locum. no, those had been too grosse, incongruous Representatives of the subtilest spirit; these were of a rarer substance, suppose of purest air condens'd into this shape, and lightned from above: so that as before the Spirit descended Sicus Columba, Matth. 3. but in the likenesse of a Dove, so here no more then tanquam linguae; only in the similitude of tongues; Why in Tongues? and in them specially, ut qui Intellectui Lucem, Ardorem Affectui, Ori verbum ministraret, in Tongues above all Figures, that he who had given light to their intellectuals, and fervency to their affections, might now also add a voice, and expressive faculties to the tongue, without which all abilities are but like the talent in the napkin, & the napkin hid in the earth! Jewels lock'd up in a Cabinet, whose key is lost: Act. 24. Elocution being the Oratours primum, secundum, tertium, expression the ornament of all; here is therefore opened to them a dore of utterance. Caeperunt loqui variis linguis, Act. 2. They spake with divers tongues as &c. these tongues then betokened the Gift of languages, wherby they were inabled to perform that great taske Christ had set them, Mat. 8.19. [...], go forth and teach, &c. See, God never giveth a burden, but withall strength to bear it: if he will have [Page 167] them teach, He wil furnish them with Tongues; else the Apostles themselves (you see) were not to go from Jerusalem, and preach, till they had received the Tongues: yet how many in this daring Age, praecipitate into the holy Function, before any Receipt of the Holy Ghost in Tongues? of as many languages, as their Mother, without ever waiting as the Apostles here, or perhaps, scarce once seeing the place where they are bestowed, an Ʋ niversity! But on the other side, no sooner have the Apostles here received the Gift, but like good Stewards, forthwith they imploy it. Men ought to make a timely use of their endowments (stil moving in the proper Sphere of their vocation.) And what have They to answer for, that have received this Gift of Tongues, and yet are dumb? Psalm 39. I mean not that inforced silence, which now many a David keepeth, not without pain and griefe for it! which Sin shall light on its Imposers: but for voluntary Mutes. I am sure, Isai. 56.10. the Prophet gives them but a biting Character, Isai. 56. and Saint Bernard, (as seriously, as wittily,) on that 12 th of Matth. ver. 36. Of every idle word, &c. Etiam otiofi silentii reddenda Ratio: Bernard. in Mat. 12.36. as of idle words, so of every idle silence, (saith he) must an account be given: here they immediately began to speak with tongues, as &c. Streight the whole multitude of strangers, (Parthians, Medes, and Elamites, Romanes, Jewes, Mesopotamians, Syrenians, Cretes, and Arabians,) all in a generall wonder, acknowledge them speaking in their own tongues, [...], [Page] Magnalia Dei, the Wonderfull things of God: And it may passe for one of those Magnalia, the sudden Rise and strange Growth of the Church immediately there upon: how from that Embrio, In Jury is God known, it commenced, as it were, per Saltum, into a full stature by Proselytes of all Nations, and daily numberlesse Additions: This brighter Moon, doth wax, & may she know no wayne, These Tongues speak the converlion of the Nations. but still increase, til she be multiplied unto her Full of Glory: the Spouse, (I say) that until then, like Jacob beyond Jordan, was but obscure, and of small Retinue, able to plead but little visibility; but here, like Him again, having once passed some bitter waters, can challenge either Stars, or Sands for Number: singing now, Laudate Dominum omnes Terrae, Praise the Lord, all ye Lands. I. Quid Linguae Gentium, nisi conversionem Gentium? 1. What else do the Tongues of all Nations here import, but the conversion of the Nations? Again, whereas at first all languages save one, were as a curse for sin, Gen. 11. Gen. 11. a punishment of pride; & none of them, as yet (by some) thought holy, unlesse the three inscribed on the Cross of Christ; viz. Hebrew, Greek, and Latin; why here, were all the other sanctified by this appearance of the holy Ghost in Tongues? for which Let all Tongues and Languages, Kindreds and Nations, (especially that enjoy these Fountains open, and not stopt up by envious Philistins,) ever sing prayses to the Lord, and speak good of his Name, for so affording them his word, in their owne language, as a Means and Message of their Salvation. Lastly, The Tongue too, is an [Page 169] Instrument of Tast, as well as Speech, Distnguit sapores, sapidum ab insipido, dulce ab Amaro. So doth the Holy Spirit rectifie the Palate of the soul, hereby teaching her to relish Good, and disgust Evil; to prefer a bitter wholesom to a sugered venom: 1 Cor. 2.22. to taste and see how gracious the Lord is, Psal. 34. whereby the natural man (saith the Apostle) as wanting this same holy Tongue, Non sapit quae Dei sunt; Discerneth not, savoureth not, the things that are of God.
But one may speak too much even of the Tongue it self: and therefore now I will cleave off my discourse from the Linguae, to the Dispertitae, The third Querie? Why the Holy Ghost was pleased to descend in cloven Tongues? And this Dispertitae, some take to be no more then Distributae, Tongues divided, not in themselves, (they mean) but among their Receivers. Ita ut Quisque suam habuit; So as that a Peculiar Tongue sate upon each of them. But there is more in the word, [...], that signifieth such as were divided from the middest, dimidiated, as it were, by-forked Tongues, in specie Ignis (saith Goran.) Gorran in locum. These imitating Fire likewise in its pyramidall Figure, may easily bee conceived to spread into a Bipartition: And what did the two Branches hereof intimate, but the equall mixing of the Law and Gospel? for the conversion both of Jew and Gentile? In the old Law, you know, the dividing of the hoof was an argument of cleanness, Levit. 11.3. Lev. 11. and the Serpent also that embleme of wisdome, (to which Christ [Page 170] schooleth our Imitation, Matth. 10.) hath Linguam bifurcatā, Matth. 10.16. a kind of a forked tongue. Here therefore, why may not the cleaving of the tongue, be an apt Symboll of sincerity? Sure; that tongue which rends it selfe off from worldly, and corrupt communication, and setleth to Gods praises; is one of the Holy Spirit's cloven tongues. For the Devill too playeth Gods Ape, and hath his cloven tongues. viz. those that love division, flattery, and dissimulation, as well as his fiery tongues: viz. such as love lying, slanders, oathes, blasphemy, and imprecations! And these likewise, I fear, may all Nations hear: (I am sure our's may, almost in every corner,) speaking in their own language, Horribilia Diaboli, the fearfull works of the Devilll But not to proportion my discourse of them, [...]. to the Sin of Tongues, lest I be infinite, or rather uncessant: but in stead thereof, let us take a more necessary glance of the number here, the Holy Ghost descended on: For we read of 120. assembled, Acts 1.15. But Beza, and some others, restrain this Advent of the Spirit, Acts 1.15. to the Apostles onely, because indeed the promise was made to them; and He led them forth at his Ascension, and the Grand Charge was laid on Them, Go forth, and preach, &c. yet for all this, the stream runneth th' other way, C.à Lapide, with a cloud of witnesses, affirmes the Holy Spirit shed on all that Company, but not without Discrimination: In locum. Acts 1. cap. 10.47. and this argued first from that Question, Acts 10. Who can forbid [Page 171] water that these should not bee baptized, having received the Holy Ghost, as well as wee? besides, we know, more were to preach the Gospel, then the Apostles; Luke 10.1. He appointed other seventy, Luke 10. and they then had need of tongues; But then here may bee objected, that there must be divers women in this Company, besides the blessed Virgin, Acts 1.14. Acts 1.14. and They (not permitted to speak in the Church) needed not this gift of tongues: but we may thus salve the scruple; The Holy Ghost here probably descended on them all, Apostles, and others; men and women: Joel 2.28. according to Saint Peters exposition of that place of Joel, Effundam Spiritum, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh; your sons, and your daughters shall prophecy, Acts 2.17. &c. Acts 2.17. (which he there appropriateth to that every businesse, to take off the Enthusiasticall Pretenses of this Age,) yet all this, not to the same end, nor in the same degree; as one that was present there; Saint Paul will tell you 1 Cor. 12. 1 Cor. 12.8. To one was given (by the Spirit) the word of wisdome; to another the word of knowledg by the same Spirit: To others the gift of Faith, to others Prophesie, to others the Discerning of Spirits, (as was most necessary to their severall conditions) but to the Apostles, and to their Helpers, the higest Degree of Illumination, Diversitie of Tongues, and Interpretation of Tongues, because they were to convert the Nations. Serm. 69. de Temp. So that we may conclude it gratefully with St. Augustine; Spiritum sanctum, à Christo promissum duodecim Apostalis; datum [Page 172] numero decuplato: O the great Fidelity and Liberality of Christ, that promised a Gift to 12 Apostles, and performeth it to ten times twelve, which is 120. teaching us to be spaing in protestations, ample in performances; not like Antigonus, sirnamed [...], of whom it is said, he never denied any thing was asked, nor ever performed any thing he promised; but like David, to keep our word; though it bee our losse, it shall be our Gain a better way; Psalm. 15.4. it is a Qualification of a S t, & an Imitation of Christ (you see) who here promised his Apostles only, & filleth all of them with the Holy Ghost: And while they are thus filled with the Holy Ghost, some mockers are so empty of him, as to say; the Apostles are filled with new wine, Acts 2. Acts 2.15. If They did not, sure enough, their Successours shall never want Censures and Derisions: but Saint Peter confuteth them from their own experience, it being but the third hour of the day, ver. 15. Wine was not their mocker, but the Jews; yet Saint Bernard confesseth it, with a qualification: Verè Ebrii vino novo. Saint Bernard. in Festo. They are drink indeed, with new wine, (saith He) but such a new wine, as those old bottles, the unbelieving Jews, were neither worthy to receive, nor able to contain, being a wine powred out by the true Vine Himself, by Him that trod the Wine-pesse alone! Vinum Cor Laetificans, non statum, mentis evertens, such a wine as made glad the Heart, without any disturbing of the braine. The Apostles had had a sowr Drawght on it, [Page 173] by their Masters Absence; now therefore, they receive the wine of comfort: and this, me thinks, may cheer our patince, to see it is Christ's Method, to keep the best wine till the last; here then, what if wee must taste of sorrows cup, while we are sure hereafter to have our water turned into wine; our tears into eternall joy? for what I say unto you (saith Christ) I say unto all: and that is, Non relinquam: John 14.18. I will not leave you comfortlesse: To which end let us fervently and frequently say unto him againe in the Prayer of the Church; O God, make clean our hearts within us, and take not thine Holy Spirit from us.
POEM. 18.
The COLLECT The Epistle. Act. 2. v. 1. to v. 12. The Gospel. Joh. 14. from v. 15. to the end
God, which as upon this day, hast taught the heart of thy faithfull people, by the sending to them the light of thy holy Spirit: grant [Page 176] us by the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all things, and evermore to rejoyce in his holy comfort, through the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the same Spirit, one God world without end. Amen.
Ʋpon Trinity Sunday.
DISQUISITION 16.
IMmediatly after that admirable Descent of the Holy Ghost forementioned (as it were) consequently ensued notice of the incomprehensible Trinity; even thereby given to the Church of God. But as the Apostle saith, Great is the mystery of Godlinesse, 1 Tim 3.16. 1 Tim. 3. and This indeed one of rhe greatest parts of all that mystery, viz. the Distinction and yet Union of those three glorious persons of the Deity. Byssus Abyssum invocat. Here, one deep calleth upon another: A Theam fitter for admiration, then examination: not visible in the Book of the Creature; where the Deity is seen Ʋt per speculum, as in a glasse, onely by reflexion: No, nor presently legible in the Book of the Scripture, where God is seen, Ʋt per lucem, by a kind of light, more directly; you know Moses could see but his back-parts, Exod. 33.20. (and scarce them neither, they were so glorious) but this Distinction of Persons is, as it were, His Face; and accuratly to be discerned, is scarce an adaequate object of this life, Exod. 33. And albeit the Bible begin, and run on still with his NAME in the plurall number [...]. that is, Gen. 1.1. Gods created the Heaven [Page 178] and the Earth. Yet this determineth not three Persons, although it fairly contribute something toward it, and more then intimateth Diversity of persons, Gen. 1. Deut. 5. even when applied to God Himself, Gen. 1. and Deut. 6. And some even out of the first Book of holy Writ, do probably argue that triple personality, from that first plurall word of Gods created: that there are several persons hinted; and you know the act of creation, is generally & externally attributed to the Father ( quod extra, according to us, for else to all the three indivisibly) God created the, &c. [...] And in the second verse there is another person Particularized, viz. the Spirit, The Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. [...] that is, by a cloud of witnesses, the Holy Spirit, and the first of John expoundding this same first of Genesis, brings in the second person hither, the Word: and saith twice for failing in one verse, All things were made by Him, John 1.2. and without Him nothing. But to make good my word in Gen. 32. the Angel wrastling there, and blessing Jacob, is universally interpreted of Christ (to say nothing of those that came to Abraham and Lot, Gen. 32. Gen. 19) And then you have all the three sacred Persons of the Godhead though not positively demonstrated, (for that would be a hard task) yet emphatically intimated in the Book of Genesis. And this is Effigiatio Ansarum (as one calleth it) as it were, a framing or finding out of Handles, which we dextrously lay hold of, in so high a Mystery: And others doe as much from that of Job 1.21. Job 1.21. Arguing the Trinity [Page 179] from his treble Benediction. The Lord hath given, The Lord hath taken away, Job 1.21. Blessed be the Name of the Lord. Three Lords, you see, and yet but one disposer; there's Trinity & Unity: But this Germinatio Gemmarum, This putting forth of Buds and Blossoms in the Old Testament, proveth Protuberatio mammarum, a fruitfull swelling of the Breasts in the New; where there are frequent and pregnant attestations: I shall need mention but some chiefe ones. 1 John 5. 1 John 5. There are three that bear Record in Heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost and these Three are One. What can be more manifestly expressed? For which Saint Paul is one of them that returneth gratulations, 2 Cor. 1. 2 Cor. 1.3. (at once witnessing the Trinity and praising it) Blessed be God (saith he) even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ; the Father of Mercy, and the God of all comfort. In which alone we discern the whole Trinity. Here is the Father, and Mercy, which is his Sonne, and the effect of this mercy, the Spirit of Adoption, and then all three comprised, in the God of all Comfort.
But alas! What is all this to your Rationall men (as they call them) the handsome Complement for our Modern Atheists; who (like Thomas) live not by Faith, but by Sense and Reason (if they mistake not) which is a way in some things, quite to destroy the Faith, That being an evidence of things not seen. And therefore Saint Austin saith, Rationem quaero, Fidem abnego? He that will [Page 180] admit of no Master but Reason, sometime presents a Fool to be her Scholar: though I know rectified Reason is the work of God, and in it selfe not contrariant to Piety, but being ordered and sanctified, is very advantagious to it; Yet not to be Relyed upon, as any fit measure of the Principles of Religion; Natural Reason how far usefull. especially in such Mysteries, and sublimer parts of it: That too being so lapsed and depraved! Yet even those Minions of Nature, that is of second causes, may find some paralels of this sacred Riddle, even among the Creatures here below: the Snow, the Ice, and Water; and so above, the Light, and Heat, and motion of the Sun, have each of them a severality of existence, and yet as 'twere an Identity of Essence. And if ought can be found such in Natures Inventory, why should we so stagger at the like in our Creator? Well, saith holy Austine. Tu ratiocinare, Ego mirer; Tu disputa, Ego credam: Criticall Naturalist, (that leavest the master, and denominatest from the servant) Doe thou argue on, I will admire this Mystery; Doe thou dispute, I will believe it: by his own help, I doe both believe this Trinity, and admire it: St. August. Confess. l. Mira profunditas, Deus meus! mira profunditas! To goe on with that sweet Fathers warble: These Waters are of infinite depth, O God, unfathomable is their bottom! The bottom is to professe and to feel the distinct working of, the three distinct persons of the Trinity, Father, Sonne, and Holy [Page 181] Ghost: Rara Anima, Quae sciat, quid loquatur. Not one man, not one Christian of a thousand speaking of these mysteries, knowes well what himselfe means; and those that know the most, saith he, Contendunt & dimicant, dispute and wrangle, assisting the common Enemies of Christianity, by their uncharitablenesse; while without love and mildnesse, none ever come to know the Unity of this blessed Trinity, or to see the visions of Peace; in the presence of this God, of mercy, peace, and love. And therefore as we receive benefits by apprehending God under these distinct notions of power, as a Father to protect us; of wisdom, as the Sonne to instruct us; of goodnesse, as the Holy Spirit to comfort us: So now must we, on the other side, take the more care, that we make answerable returns, of Love Obedience, Gratitude, and sin not against these Persons in their severall Notions; either by neglect of any of them, in such as God sets over us; or by abuse thereof imparted to our selves: As David in that Complicated sinne, Psalm 51. where he offended against all the Three! First against the Father, by abusing that powwer which he had given him: Against the Sonne, by depraving true Wisdom into Craft and Treachery: Against the Holy Ghost, by contemning the Goodnesse, and Piety of Ʋ riah's refusall: But let us rather imitate (both for their Contemplation and Devotion) those Crowned four and twenty Elders, Revel. 4. [Page 180] [...] [Page 181] [...] [Page 182] that incessantly sung that sacred Treble, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty, &c. For first, their Speculation proves the Trinity, and then their Devotion worships and adoreth it. Holy, Holy, Holy, which Was, and Is, and is to Come: Tenses and Persons both, you see, here speak the sacred Mystery of Trinity in Unity, Hieron. in Isa. c. 6. and Unity in Trinity. Per hoc quod ter sanctus Trinitatem significat: per hoc quod subdit, Dominus Deus, Ʋnitatem. In that they sing thrice Holy, notes the Trinity; in that they add the singular, Lord God, notes the Unity. Respons ad object. Arrian: Or as Fulgentius. Quid est quod ter Sanctus dicitur? Cur semel Dominus Deus? What is the meaning of this Hymne so trebled, so singularized, but three distinct persons, and yet one onely Lord God? (according to the Athanasian Creed, Athanasius contra totum mundum, & è contra. composed against Arrius, and appointed ever to be read This Day) which Was, without beginning; which Art, of thy selfe without means; and shall be, for ever without end.
Saint John in his Vision beheld one sitting on a Throne, which is God the Father, and at his right hand the Lamb, which is God the Sonne; Bullinger in locum. and the seven-fold Spirit proceeding from both, which is God the Holy Ghost. Ʋnus potentialiter, Trinus personaliter. One in power and efficacy, Three in personality, &c. Therefore, after all Gods goodnesse celebrated in other Festivals, now most worthily doth the Church honor the holy Trinity, the whole Trinity of Persons together, (as else-where in [Page 183] severals) Declaring the wonders that he doth for the children of men. Blessing and praising that same sacred Triad, with Saint Paul, and other Churches out of him, Rom. 11.36. Of him, and through him, and for him, are all things, unto him be glory for ever, Amen. Lib. Sent. distinct. c. 36. Ex Augustin, de Trinit. l. 6. c. 10 Where Lombard out of Augustine (for as one was the Master, so the other was the Founder of the Schools) saith ingeniously that these Prepopositions, Of, Through, For, are not to be confounded. For, Ex, doth denote the Father, of whom are all things. Per, the Sonne, by Whom are all things. And In, the Holy Ghost, in whom are all things. God the Father is the Fountain of all goodnesse, God the Son as the Conduit, and God the Holy Ghost as twere the Cistern. And therefore Remeent in Flumina Fontes. Let all our streams comfortable Blessings, return in Thankfulnesse unto our Fountain. As all our Fresh Springs are in thee, O GOD, so we desire they should also flow back unto thee. And therefore turning Contemplation to Devotion, Let us with the four and twenty Elders, here fall down before him that sits on the Throne, saying, Thou onely, (O blessed Trinity) art worthy to receive Glory, and Honour, and Power; for thou hast created all things, for thy wills sake they are, and were created. Amen.
POEM 19.
The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle. Rev. 4. v. 1. to the end. The Gospel. John 3. v. 1. to 16.
ALmighty and Everlasting God, which hast given unto us thy Servants Grace, by the confession of a true Faith, to acknowledge the glory of the eternall Trinity, and in the power of the Divine Majesty to worship the Ʋnity: we beseech thee, that through the stedfastnesse of this Faith we may evermore be defended from all adversity, which livest and reignest, &c.
Ʋpon the LORDS DAY in generall.
DISQUISITION 17.
ALmighty God, as his mercies are not only private and particular, but publick also and Ʋniversall; so will he not be contented only with Family Devotions (though those he seasonably expecteth, and accepteth) but also he will be honored in the visible Congregation, of his Saints and Servants: and that too, not alone in those solemne Anniversaries (which are as Constellations of our Gratitude, for blessings of the first magnitude.) But also for his Continuall Mercies, which are as the Multiplied Starres, renewed every moment: And therefore doth justly challenge (although he need it not) our weekly returns of publick Piety and Gratulation. And albeit His Glory be capable of no Accession (by us) or Diminution (according to that of Job, Job 9.15. Psal. 16.2. and David) yet his Revealed will which is our Rule and Conduct, and his outward Name and Honour, claimeth our best publick Worship and Devotion: and that with a speciall Memento in his fourth Commandement. [Page 187] Remember thou keep holy, &c. Where I shall not enter the Lists with the Sabbatarians, and their Antagonists, which undiscreet Combatants have rather wounded one another, then rescued the Sanctimony of the Day. Indeed, by their Polemicall Discourses, making more knots then they have untied; The Doctrine of the Christian Sabbath, being like a Skein of curious Silk, which with affected Hands they have so sullied, and beruffled, Athanas. Homil. 1. that many well-meaning people know not how to make a right use of it: and it may well be feared, that Charity hath lost more by them, then Truth hath gained. And therefore waving the fruitlesse Controversie, I shall herein keep the Scope of my Whole Book, and endeavour briefly to vindicate the Piety of the Christian Sabbath.
The Jewish Term is Sabboth, [...]. the Saxon appellation, Sunday; and the Christian, from Christs Resurrection, the [...] (i.e.) The LORD changed the Sabbath into his own day for a Seminary of the Gospel. Lords Day; nor need either Denomination inject a scruple to wise men, so long as All retain agreement in the sanctification of it.
And indeed (as Saint Austine well, though in another case) Desiderant auditorem, potius quam expositorem. The Commandements are so well known, and so often expounded, this especially, that we rather want Hearts to practise them, then heads to understand them. And this, you know, designeth both the Time and Place of Gods holy publick Worship, Levit. 19.30. Not as there were [Page 188] any inherent holinesse in either, or any thing below) but onely relative, (i. e.) as chalenged by GOD, Athanas. Homil. and by Man devoted: And so both are (the Time and Place) Holy Day, and Holy Place: Holy Sanctuary, holy Ordinances; both equally sacred, Levit. 26.2. You shall keep my Sabboths, and reverence my Sanctuary, &c.
Now, one that assisted the Reformation of Religion with as much Learning and Modesty as any, defines this Commandement well, to be Morale praeceptum de Ceremoniali. A morall precept wrapped up in [...]; i.e. The Lord changed the Sabboth into his own day for a Seminary of his Gospel. Tract. 50. in Johan. Ceremonials. For sure there was somewhat of both in it, the Ceremoniall part not now in force, is first, the Precise seventh day from the Creation. Which (in cases of Travell and remote distances) is impossible to be retained, the same universally. Secondly, the strictness according to the rigid Letter. Thirdly, the Mode of hollowing it, with Oblations and Ablutions, &c. The Morality of it chiefly consisteth in these, First, the fixing of a Time for Divine publick Worship. Secondly, That Time to be (at least) one day of Seven. Thirdly, that day to be hallowed by corporall rest, and spirituall Devotion, so that it is Morale quoad genus, Ceremoniale quoad speciem. Tis ceremoniall for the manner, albeit Morall for the matter. And this Precept is hedged in on every side, lest we should break out of its observance: Fronted with a cautiou or command (for it will beare both) Imperat & suadet, Remember thou keep Holy: it injoyns [Page 189] with perswasion; and then back'd with Reasons, Reasons from both parties, God and Man, with some remarkable eminencies above other Mandates. They run either barely Affirmative, as the fifth; or barely Negative, as all the other: but in this both parts expressed, beginning with the Affirmative, Remember, &c. proceeding in the Negative. In it thou shalt do no manner of work, &c. The Breach hereof thus both wayes met withall. Again, 'tis more extensive, it not only respects our selves, but with a strange particularity, involves all our Relations even to five several Ranks, viz. Thou, thy Servants, Cattell, strangers within thy gates; the wife not mentioned, as being included in the first. Now every Master of a family, hoc habet Episcopale, quod habet curā animarum. hath so much of a Bishop in him, that he hath cure of souls, viz. care of those under his charge. As for this 'tis God himself commends Abraham, Gen, 18.19. Josh. 24.15. Gen. 18. as all the good world doth Joshua's pious Resolution, Chap. 24. Lastly, tis more Alluring then the rest, more sweetly exciting, and that not onely with more Reasons, but with Reasons more insinuative (those of the third and second Commandements, being formidable and menacing but of this wooing and Allective; as on our part (beside the indulgent Preface, Remember thou keep, &c. Six dayes shalt thou labour, &c. A permission, or remission of Gods right who might chalenge all) rather then an absolute command. For the Church upon occasion, saith Perkins, may separate [Page 190] some week dayes also for rest, and Divine Service, Joel 2. Yet this withall is no Commission (saith he) against idlenesse, every one being to live by the sweat of his Brows, faithfully in his vocation, Gen. 3.19. 1 Cor. 7.20. 1 Cor. 7. out of Genes. 3. Six dayes shalt thou, &c. God here as liberall to us as to Adam in Paradise. Of all the Trees but one; as Potiphar to Joseph, Gen. 49. Let us answer with him. How can I deny in this one? Remember thou keep holy the seventh day: If I indulge thee six for thine own business, saith God, thou mayst well afford the seventh to my service, and that wholly holy: For as the Evening and the Morning made the first day, the second, and the rest of the week, The Reasons of this Precept. so the Evening and the Morning should likewise make the seventh day.
The other argument, and that a main one, is from Gods own example, who herein requireth no more then Himselfe performed; his own practice being the Commentary upon his Law (as becomes all good Leaders) For in six days the Lord, &c. and rested the seventh day. Rested, This is a [...]. A Figure of condescension to our weak capacities God otherwise not being capable either of Rest or Labour) and such indeed Saint Austine and others take all the description of the History of the Creation to be, a [...]. Gen. 1. but a methodizing of it to mans apprehension; for 'twas all one to Omnipotence to make all the world in a moment, and every Species, as well as the light, with an easie Fiat, [Page 191] Let there be Fire, and Air, and Earth, and Water, & semel & simul omnia, all things at once existing out of them) but so marshalled in the story for our more orderly meditation of them; and our more regular imitation of this patern, in our own transactions. [...]. Eph. 5.1. Be ye followers of God, Eph. 5. (He means in proportionable actions) who fram'd the world in six dayes, and rested the seventh; rested from Creating, not from governing; from creating of new Species, and kinds of creatures; but not from making Individua, new singularities: for so is he alwayes working, John 5. both for Corporals, and Spirituals. John 5:17. My Father worketh hitherto and I work. But to hasten, there is Sabbatum pectoris, and Sabbatum Temporis. That of the mind I shall mention in the close. The Sabboth of Time, among the Jews was either of dayes or years: and both those greater or less, the lesser every seventh day, and every seventh year: the greater when the Passover fell on the Sabboth (as at Christs Crucifixion, John 19) and every fiftieth year which was their Jubile. C. 19. C. 19.28: We reflect but upon their less [...] Sabboth of dayes, viz. the seventh day, and that the Artificial day, as John 11.9. being the space of 12. hours, from the Sun rising to the Setting of it: and so too may the Jews from evening to evening be understood. And this too the blessed Apostles altered, and by consequence abrogated as to the particularity of the day, herein led by the Spirit of Truth; and (as some think) by Christs own example, John 20. Consentaneum est Apostolos [Page 192] mutasse diem: Melanct. Tom. 2. fol. 363. 'Twas necessary, saith Melancthon, even for this very cause, that the Apostles should change the day, to shew an example of abrogating the Legall Ceremonies in the Translation of the seventh day. Which translation from Saturday to Sunday, is not by Patent in the Bible, but only by patern; because cause the blessed Apostles usually met together on this day, 1 Cor. 16.2. Apoc. 1.10. Act. 20.7. and that assuredly by the dictate of the holy Spirit, and at least by the approbation of our Saviour, again & again, manifesting himself to be risen on the 8. day. So that however happily some will argue, and others grant, that an Oecumenicall Councell hath authority to constitute another day for publick worship (as the second or third of the week) yet sure I am they can never have so good a Patern, nor yet so great a reason for another day, as is demonstrated for this alteration; the Patern being Christ and his Apostles; and the Reason our Saviours resurrection even that wonderful work of our Redemption. Aretius in 4. Mand. Aretius picks out a mystery out of Christs appearing on the 8. day. We labour 6 dayes in this life (saith he) the seventh being the Sabboth of our death, in which we rest from our labours, Rev. 14.13. Rev. 14.13. and then being raised from the dead on the 8. day, Christ in his own Body (as then raised) shal reward every man according to his works, C. 20.13. Rev. 20.13. The Jews then gave God the last day of the week, but good Christians better honour him with the first: they kept their Sabboth in honour of the [Page 193] worlds Creation; but Christians in memoriall of an higher mercy, viz. its Redemption, and therefore reason good, the greater work should carry away the credit of the Day: whose Duties principally consist in these two things, viz. A Rest from labour, and a Sanctification of that Rest. Non prosunt singula. Wherein the duties of the Lords Day consists especially. If either of which be wanting, it makes one but like a Bird with one wing, or a Boat with one Oar, rendreth but a lame devotion; but juncta junant. Like two gloves, the one lost, the other is of little use, yet both together make themselves compleat. First of the Cessation, Thou shalt do no manner of work, &c. (i.e.) No servile works of thine ordinary Calling, much less any works of sin: it must be a double Sabboth, from labour, & rom sin. And two sorts of people transgresse here especially, First, such as imploy Man and Beast upon that day, contrary to Gods Design of Rest to both, by ordinary Coaching of it in fairest weather, and the neerest distances; while wise men cannot discern the Reason, why equall care should not be taken then to prevent all prophanation, as well by land as water. Secondly, such as rest in their impieties (like Elements in their own places) idlely spending this Day in excesse and vanity: So that God is then, more then all the week beside dishonored. In Rest from Labour. Thou shalt do no manner of work, &c. No? Yes sure, some manner of works are then lawful, and most seasonable; This day being Mercatura animarum, as it were the Market Day of Souls. Schola Dei. [Page 194] saith Ramus, De Rel. Christ. l. 2. c. 6. the School day of Christ, the Preachers (as it were his Ushers) and the Churches then as it were, his open School-house. Then such works are most lawfull as appertain to Gods publick worship, as reading Divine Service, painfull preaching, administring the blessed Sacrament, and things subordinate thereunto, as Ringing of Bells, Sabboth days Journeys, 2 King. 4.23. &c. Acts 1.12. And beside these works of piety, there are works of Mercy lawfull, both toward our selves in necessary provision, Mat. 12.1. and toward others, whether men, as our Saviour visited and healed, Mark 3.5. or beasts, in relieving them, What works lawfull on the Lords day. as requisite, Luke 14.5. A third sort of works then lawfull are those of present Necessity, which doubtlesse may be exercised by Physicians, Midwives, Shepheards, Mariners, Messengers, and Souldiers, upon visible necessities. To say nothing of the works of honest Recreation (Men therein being too apt to indulge themselves) which I advise may be such onely, as may cheere not interupt Devotion: and then that reason given by Christ, may extend to all the forementioned, The Sabboth was made for Man, Mark 2.27. & not Man for the Sabboth. But yet not for Man onely, but for God chiefly (or which is all one) for Man spiritually, and to further his eternall Good. It must not be an empty or an idle Requiescence: for as the Apostle saith of Bodily exercise, so may I here say of Bodily Rest, it profiteth nothing. Bene vestiri, & nihil agere. We may complain of as well as Leo, Men cloath [Page 195] their bodies, and not then ornament their souls; they are so fine they are the worse again: And this the Fathers call Sabbatum Boüm & Asinorum, The Ox and the Ass keep as good a Sabboth as these, and a better then those that St. Augustine complains of, that do vacare nugis, Theatris, spectaculis & choraeis. That spend the day in sports and Interludes, Huntings and Compotations, which is but Sabbatum Aurei vituli, like wanton Israel, to proclaim an holy to Jehovah, and to worship a Calf, Exod. 32. Exod. 32. Now this sanctifying of the Sabboth stands principally in our esteem of it, and improving the opportunities thereof: First, we must count it our pleasure and delight, Deliciae Christiani generis the Vespasian of all dayes to us) Calling the Sabboth our delight, Isa. 58. Isai. 58.3.3. Not doing our own works, not thinking our own thoughts, or speaking our own words, &c. But resigning our Heart, Tongue, and Hand. (i.e.) our will, voyce, and practice to the businesse and object of it: depositing the world, and all her interruptions, not nauseating the Divine Solemnities (when orthodoxally performed) saying, Amos 8.9. When will the New Moons and Sabboths be gone? &c. that we may return to our Saecular advantages: No, but improving all we can the spirituall, (i.e.) Prayer, Reading, Hearing, and Meditating the sacred Mysteries of our Redemption. Prayer is the Jewell of Gods Ear, the Tongue of Angels, the Dialogue between Heaven and Earth, Gen. 18 [...] Gen. 18. the Souls Embassadour with God, our Leiger in Heaven, working against the States of Death, and Hell. 'tis the [Page 196] Phoenix of the Graces, that still reviveth into a Bird of Paradise, and makes an Arabia Petrea to become Arabia Foelix, for stony hearts procures us hearts of flesh, Ezek. 11. Ezek. And if God be thus pleased with single piety, how is he importuned (think you) and as 'twere, besieged with the publick worship? Vis unita fortior. If our Domestick prayer be as a Brand in the corner, and keep fire; sure the publick is as a Bonfire of Incense, a Sacrifice flaming up to Heaven, the very highest design of Christianity. The joynt prayers of the Congregation, are a kind of revers'd lightning, and (as St. Basil said of his Church) their Amen is like a Clap of Thunder. And therefore David still to set the better glosse upon his gratulations, tells both God and Man, that he performeth them [...] (i.e.) in the Congregation, in the great Congregation. And that variety might refresh Devotion, Reading is another means of sanctifying the day; and therefore the appropriated Chapters are called Lessons, as being then to be heeded, and taken forth by us. The Word is the best Glass, and mends the Lookers eye. And therefore Search the Scriptures, John 5. John 5.39. Those are they (saith Christ) that testifie of me, in them you hope to have eternall life. It must be no superficiall (much less oftentatious reading) but [...]; (i.) make a scrutiny, search diligently (like Laban for his gods, Gen. 31.33. [...], the very word) he searched the Tent; and to this search there are some requisites, viz. inspectio Fontium, oculus adscopum, Collatio locoruus, fervens Oratio. [Page 197] Lest with the Eunuch we understand not what we read, there should be an inspection of the Originals, but especially for Teachers, but for all, an eye still to the Scope of the Author, a Collation of places ( Scripture often its own best Expositer: and lastly, Prayer will be an help to all the rest. And for more safty, keep in the shallows for Scriptures are waters wherein the Lamb may wade, as well as the Lion swim) and for deep mysteries goe to an Interpreter, (i.e.) attend the Preacher. (Hearing and seeing are the two Disciplinary Senses.) Rom. 10. Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God, Rom. 10. In hearing seek out the Wise Charmer, i.e.) the Orthodox Teacher, and be not of more appetite then digestion. Be not like the Corimandi, a kind of people, whose Ear covereth their whole body, as now-a-dayes all for hearing, little for meditation, nothing for practice; having, as 'twere, the Rickets of Religion their heads sweld with knowledge, or pretensions; but their feet not walking accordingly! And therefore hear but with Christs caution Matth. 4. What and How. Take heed what you hear. Try the spirits, Matth. 4. Luke 8. 1 Joh 4.2. as those noble Beraeans did even by Paul himself, Act. 17.11. And all this practise wil make it Otium sanctum, (as St. Austin calls the Sabboth) an holy rest, and so effect that Sabbatum pectoris, that double Sabboth of the soul (whereas that of Time is but a figure) viz. the internall rest of conscience, here in grace, and that eternall rest of soul and body hereafter in full glory. So be it. Amen.
POEM. 20.
THE COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle. Rom. 15. v. 4. to the 14. The Gospel Luke 21. v. 35. to 34.
BLessed Lord, which hast caused all holy Scriptures to bee written for our learning: Grant us that me may in such wise hear them, read, mark learn, and inwardly digest them, that by Patience and comfort of thy holy word, we may embrace and ever hold fast the blessed hope of everlasting life, which thou hast given us in our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.
ALmighty God which hast promised to hear the Petitions of them that ask in thy Sons Name, we beseech thee mercifully incline thine ears to us, that have made now our Prayers and Supplications unto thee, and grant that those things which we have faithfully asked according to thy will, may effectually be obtained to the relief of our necessity, and to the setting forth of thy glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Rogation Week.
DISQUISITION 18.
THis was the Week immediatly preceding Holy Thursday, or indeed but the foure dayes next before it, denominated à Rogationibus, from the extraordinary Prayers and Supplications then used by good Christians, the better to prepare their souls at that time, to attend our Saviour by a spirituall Ascension, as God made the Day of Ascension a day of Giving, Psal. 68.18. so the Church made the time a week of Asking, as in the Gospel appointed. And therefore this is no spurious issue of Novell Superstition, but a venerable Institution of pious Antiquity, and sincere Religion, it being more then probable, that this holy custome was practised in the Church in (if not before) St. Augustines dayes. Serm. 173. de Temp. tom. 80. Witnesse his Sermon preached on Ascension Eve, and his Titles on some other Sermons. Magdeburg. cent. 5. fol 693. and 741. De Dominicâ in Orationibus, &c. concerning Rogation Sunday, and of the second and third day thereof; & it is unanimously acknowledged by Authors of both perswasions, that this ancient Order was either invented, or restored rather by Mamercus Bishop of Vienna, Baron. Animal. fol. 309. long before the time of Gregory the Great, Anno 450. the Reasons of which Holy Custome I find to be of two sorts, viz. from Occasions Naturall, and Accidentall: Those of accident were the [Page 202] great Afflictions and Calamities that befell those times, which made them happly convert their superstitious Processions to the Tombs of Martyrs, into a better use of Prayer and strong Supplications for removing Judgements (as things invented for one purpose by use are easily converted into more:) Socrates, lib. 6. c. 8. And so it was by the People of Vienna, when such Earthquakes of terrors befell them, as amazed the hearts of all men! who then began to forsake the Citie, as a place which Heaven seemed to have destined to ruine! for then their Bishop before mentioned (as it became a Christian Prelate, Hooker Ec. P. l. 5. neither void of councell as yet, nor secure in himself alone, under such common perplexity) earnestly exhorted the remainder of the people, to prevent portended Calamities, by those vertuous and holy means, whereby others (in like case) have prevailed with God. To that purpose perfecting and adapting the Rogations, Reasons of Rogation week. or Letanies formerly in use, to their present Necessities and sad occasions: whose good successe therewith, afterward moved Sidonius Bishop of Averna, to use the same so corrected Rogations, at such time as he and his people were afflicted with Famine, and besieged with potent adversaries; till at length it was thought convenient by Gregory (the first and best of that name) to contract the Flower of all the said Rogations into one. And however this Iron have since got some rust, yet hath it been scoured off too, as I shall shew anon. And this I may call (as to [Page 203] us-ward at least) the Accidentall cause of these Rogations; The generall Troubles and Calamities of Nations. But besides these, there are some Naturall Occasions of them (I mean) from Gods blessings on increasing Nature: and as the first tremble before God as an angry Judge, so these kneel to him as a Father and a Benefactor. As now (you see) Natures Carpet spread, enameled with rare variety of flowers, and hopefull blossoms; Jam prata rident. Now the Fields stand so thick with Corn, (that we hope, in good time, to say on with David) they shall laugh and sing: Mean time then since our harvest is but in the herb, how ought we to solicit Heaven with our Prayers, and now to exercise this part of Primitive Devotion, our Rogation week; the want of which seasonable prayers, why may we not think, occasioneth unseasonable weather, oft turning the Heavens to brasse, and the earth (like our hearts) to Iron? Letting loose the Meldew, the Caterpiller, Joel 2.25. and the Palmerworm; with the rest of the Army of that Lord of Hosls neglected! out of a pretended fear of superstition, men neglect necessary Devotion! Mr. Josias Shute. (as a great Gamaliel of our Church was wont zealously to inculcate) Some are more afraid of a drop of Superstition, then of a whole masse of Prophanation! Now is the season, that hazards are multiplied upon us, both from abroad, now every where being the time of preparation for Warre, nor needs this Age any instances! And at home the [Page 204] blooming Fruits of the Earth being now in their greatest hazard. All summon us to these seasonable Devotions; whereof (besides example) the Church hath fitted us with admirable pious Compositions; which the From [...] Prayers, and from [...] to pray. Greek Church termed Litanies, the Latine called A Rogando. from asking. Rogations, which were of old the very strength, stay, and comfort of Gods Church, in all times of afflictions and trouble through the world. And from Their Dayes travelling down to Ours, had by the way contracted some soyle and blemishes; as the Addition and Invocation of Saints Names, by some particular men annexed: Derebus Eccleclesiae, c. de Leitaniis. which being washed off as a Novelty by Walafrid Strabo's own Confession: our Church retains the Leitanies of most acceptable Perfection; both for matter and form, for all Times, Persons, Places, Accidents, and Occasions, above all platforms, and Churches in the world, Harmless, compleat and usefull: and howsoever some most in love with their own wayes, object, That these prayers or many of them) were but temporary, confined to some times and places of calamity, & no way suiting other Circumstances. Alas fond men! they are so sensuall, that they seem to have forgot that Article of their Creed, The Communion of Saints, and will pray for none other but themselves! whereas the mystical communion of all faithfull men is such, as maketh every one to be interessed both in the good and evill, Rom. 12.25. in the Blessings and Calamities that befalleth any of them, wheresoever. Beside, Quod [Page 205] cuiquam cuivis! what befalls one place, or person, may befall another! what dangers, or when imminent, God onely knows, to whom onely these prayers are to be put up: Hooker Ec. P. l. 5. Nihil humanum à te alienum puta. While thou art a man, think no humane misery but may befall thee! We find by daily experience, that those Calamities are oft neerest at hand, and readiest to break in upon us, which we by circumstances, may imagine farthest off! or if not so, yet such miseries as being present, all men are apt to bewaile with their Tears, wise and Religious men should endeavour to prevent with their prayers. And here I have too much cause to close with that Prophetical Complaint of that As Erasmus called Melancth. in Epist. Mitissima anima, that meek and pious soul, that Oxford of Learning, Reverend Hooker. I am not able to expresse how much it doth grieve me, That things of principall excellency should be thus bitten at, by men whom God hath indued with Graces both of Wit and Learning, for better purposes.
POEM 21.
THE COLLECT PRAYERS. The Epistle. James 1. v. 22. to the end. The Gospel. John 16. v. 23. to the end.
LOrd from whom all good things do come, grant us thy humble Servants, that by thy holy inspiration [Page 207] we may think those things that be good; and by thy mercifull guiding may perform the same, through our Lord Jesus Christ, Amen.
ASsist us mercifully, O Lord, in these our supplications and Prayers, and dispose the way of thy servants towards the attainment of everlasting Salvation, that among all the changes and chances of this mortall life, they may ever be defended by thy most gracious and ready help, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, Amen.
Ʋpon Saint Andrews Day.
DISQUISITION 19.
AFter due observing the Constellation Festivals, we come now to scan the Celebration of particular Saints: among whom Saint Andrew as an humble Lucifer, first appeareth in the Horizon of the Church Solemnities; His Day beginning the Order of the Service for all the other Saints Dayes in the year; because his Fast ever falls out to be either next before, or next after Advent Sunday. The point initiatory of the year Ecclesiasticall: and the Reason of that Reason is, because Saint Andrew of all the Apostles, first applied himself to Christ, John 1.5, &c. out of St. John Baptists Schoole, soon after Christs Baptisme, as is easily collected, John 1.40. &c. where the two Disciples Calling him [...], say unto Christ, Master, where dwellest thou? They were presently affected with a desire to follow him (upon Saint Johns Declaration, Ecce Agnus Dei. Behold the Lamb of God: streit they desire to wait on him, to converse with him, professing (by their compellation) that they had chosen him their Master, and desired to receive their Instructions from him.
[...] [Page 215] now Saint Peter was not that other Disciple (by the leave of his pretended Champions, for though the Scriptures name not who that other was, and there are various conjectures; yet the text at once manifesteth Saint Peters absence, and his brother Andrews piety; piety in his first address to Christ; I and charity too, Doctor Donne Serm. 71. in seeking of him up, and bringing him to Christ, vers. 41. He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, we have found the Messias, which is to say, being interpreted, the Christ, and he brought him to Jesus: so that here, that distinction doth but wrack the text, that saith Saint Peter came first ad Apostolatum, these two ad notitiam & Familiaritatem; that those in John 1. came first but to an acquaintance and conversation with Christ, but here in Matthew 4. these were called, Mat. 4.18, 19, 20. to the Apostleship: yet to that conversation (which was no small happiness) Andrew came clearly before Peter; and to this Apostleship (here) Peter did not come before Andrew, S. Peter not the first with Christ. for the text saith they came together; and therefore (I say) the Church celebrates the memory of Saint Andrew first of any Saint in the year; and after they have been altogether united in that one Festival of all Saints, Saint Andrew is the first that hath a particular day: he was Primogenitus Testamenti novi, the first Christian, the first begotten of the New Testament, for Saint John Baptist was between the Testaments; as Noah between the worlds, a kind of Isthmus joyning both together: he had his conception, as twere, in the old Testament, for his coming and office in the womb [Page 216] of those Prophecies of Malachi, Mal. 3.1. Isai. 40.3. and Isaiah, and so cannot be so intitely referred to the new Testament as Saint Andrew is. Like him therefore, Conversus, converte; being come to Christ thy self, call thy brother to him; Thou being converted, strengthen thy brethren: mos Apostolicus, mos sit Christianus. This was alwaies the Apostles manner, and tis a very laudable Christian practice; and fortified from the very law of nature, all things indeavouring to the utmost to assimilate and turn things toward (if not into) their own nature; as you see in fire, water, earth, &c. And thus having considered Saint Andrews person, let us not take notice of his calling; and that the Epistle for the day acquaints us with, Mat. 4. Matth. 4.18. As Jesus walked by the sea of Galilee, He saw two brethren, Simon which was called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a Net into the Sea: for they were Fishers; and in that act our Saviour found them, and called them to his service. Almighty God is wont to bless men especially when busied in their proper element, when well imployed, and in their own vocations: Why Christ chose such for his disciples. we see, our blessed Saviour ( in whom were hid all the treasures of wisdom, Col. 2.3) did not chuse the grandees of the world, big wits, high degrees, or authorities thereof; but Seamen, unlearned, and indocil, inured to a tempestuous element, less capable of civil offices then other men: and why did Christ take them? (having his choice sure, of all things he made.) First negatively, not that thereby was any scandal given, or just occasion of that calumny of Julian the Apostata, that he found it [Page 217] easie to seduce such poor ignorants as they were; for Christ did (when time served) receive persons eminent; eminent in learning, as Saul was; eminent in Authority, as Nicodemas; eminent in wealth and ability, as Matthew, Zacheus, Ioseph, &c. But first he chose such men, that when the world had considered their beginning, their insufficiency then, and unproperness for such imployment, and yet withal, that greatest work, so far, and so fast advanced by them; nihil instrumentis, they might ascribe nothing to the instruments, but all unto the power of the workman (whose school soon rendered them sufficient) and so ever after, might cheerfully come in unto him, upon any invitation whatsoever: Christ to make his work the better prosper, in all ages after, proceeded thus at first: S. Augustine. nec quaesivit per oratorem piscatorem (as Saint Austin sweetly) he sent not Rhetoricians to work upon these Fishermen; sed de piscatore lucratus est Imperatorem, but by these Fishermen hath reduced all those Kings, Emperours, and States, which have imbraced the Christian Faith, these 1600 yeers, chusing the foolish things of the world to confound the wise, and the weak things to overthrow the mighty, 1 Cor. 2.27. Judg. 15.16. &c. 1 Cor. 2. and Prosper saith this was fore-typed, Iudg. 15. by Sampson slaying a thousand with the jaw-bone of an ass; when Omnipotence is the Agent, no matter what the Instrument; of Fishermen, Christ made them Fishers of men; but first they followed him; they came ad Discipulatū, before they came ad Apostolatū: they were taught and caught by him, before they taught & caught others; they straightway [Page 218] left their nets and followed him; the cheerfulness of which obedience, is exalted in this, that it was freshly upon the imprisonment of Iohn the Baptist, whose Disciple S. Andrew had but lately been; and thence might easily have been deterred and averted; but the contemplation of sad examples past, the apprehension of perils future, the sense of persecutions present, all cannot startle or retard those, whom the love of Christ Jesus works upon effectually; they followed for all that, and followed at the first word sequere; and but that one us'd to them, they left their Nets; they did not burn them (saith one) but at fit occasions again made use of them, Iohn. 21. as Christ found them after his resurrection. John 21.1. Perfecta obedientia, est imperfecta relinquere; not to be too diligent to the world, is the deligence God requires: that we defer not the making our Reconciliation with him; not sacrificing to our own Nets, of gain or pleasure! but leaving our Nets, vitia sunt retia (i.e.) our darling sins: multae relinquitis, Hab. 1.16. si desideriis renunciatis; you leave your nets, if you renounce your vitious desires; whether they be covetous, Greg. magn. in Mor. riotous, or Ambitious; and if Saint Andrew and others here followed Christ so in his poverty and humiliation; what a sin will it be, not to follow him sitting at the right hand of God? Saint Andrew followed him, both in life and death, preaching Christ, first in Scythia, and afterwards in the interior parts of Aethiopia, inur'd like Iacob to the extremities of heat and cold! and after that (saith Alsted) he preached in Cappadocia, Galatia, Alstaedius in Chronol. c. 27. Bithynia, and along the Euxine sea: [Page 219] (nothing difficult to a willing mind, much less to such a zealous diligence) last of all, in Thrace, Macedonia, Thessalia, and Achaia, where at length under Vespasian the Emperor, he had the double honour of dying for his Master, and that on such an Instrument, viz. the Cross! though a Cross inverted, Alstaedii & Isaacsoni Chronolog. which made some amends for his sufferings so in his owne Country and City of his Father, the place called Patras, a City of Achaia a region of Greece, where he was crucified about the eightyeth year of Christ.
POEM. 22.
The COLLECT-PRAYER. The Epistle, Rom. 1. vers. 9. unto the end. The Gospel, Matth. 4. vers. 18. unto 23.
Almighty God, which didst give such grace unto thy holy apostle S. Andrew, that he readily obeyed the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him without delay: grant unto us all, that we being called by thy holy Word, may forthwith give over our selves obediently to fulfil thy holy commandments, through the same Jesus Christ our Lord.
Ʋpon the Feast of S.
Thomas
DISQUISITION 20.
Here the Plate.
THat Church (which of all the world) kept to Saint Pauls rule most exactly, [...], 1 Cor. 14.40. Let all things be done decently and in order, next unto Saint Andrew, that first Disciple of our blessed Saviour, Celebrated the Commemoration of Saint Thomas; and therefore (methinks) they Austin in his Meditations on the day. do a double trespass, that say, His memorial is kept last in order, as being the last, of all the Apostles that believed; whereas he marcheth in the van of the Church militant (according to her Regular computation from Advent) he is one of the foremost rank, and the foremost of it saving one; and that indeed but worthily, his Haesitation and Confession, being a leading star to our Devotion; injecting not onely a serious apprehension of our Frailty; but (above all the rest) evincing the confirmation of our Faith: the History of this Apostle (of all the four Evangelists, is onely by Saint John declared; Joh. 20.44, &c. the rest (perhaps) Nominate him in the Catalogue of his Disciples (as Saint Matth. chap. 10.3. and Saint Mark, chap. 3.18.) but Saint John alone records his story, who indeed best could do it, the other writing but by information, as Saint Mark [Page 222] and Luke, and Saint Matthew saw but in part; but Saint John writeth by Intuition, and affectionate experience from the beginning; as he be-begins his first Epistle, 1 Joh. 1.1. That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled of the word of life: all his senses were throughly informed, having so long interchanged Bosoms with his gratious Master; and therefore we may well accept his Testimony in the Gospel, Vers. 24. for this day, Iohn 20. wherein is recorded (for our caution, and instruction) both Saint Thomas his frailty, S. Thomas his history consisteth of his Frailty and his Faith. and his Faith: his frailty appeareth in a double fault, viz. in his absence, and his incredulity: first, his absence, vers. 24. Thomas one of the Twelve, which is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. Christ had promised to his Apostles (a little before his Passion, Matth. 26.32. his reappearance to them after his Resurrection, Mat. 26. After I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. Now then, according to his word, even the same day of his Resurrection (the first Lords day that ever was kept) he came when the doors were shut, into the place where the Disciples were gathered together, and stood in the midst, and said unto them, Peace be unto you: when the doors were shut, not while they were shut; Aret. in locum. meaning, that twas either late in the evening (say some) at what time doors use to be shut; or that they were opened by some body of the house, unknown to the Disciples (so Marlorat) but as most acknowledge, In locum. he came in miraculously (yet not by Penetration [Page 223] as some foundly imagine, through the wood and Iron of the doores) but, Creatura cessit Creatori, as Saint Hierome, In Epist. ad Pammachium. the creature there gave place to the Creator; as did the Grave-Stone at the Sepulcher, these dores did here unto our Saviour: but as those did to Saint Peter, Act. 12.9. and to some other Apostles, Act. 5.9. (i.e.) opened of their owne accord, Acts 5.19. Chap. 12.9. however unperceived by others; and then was the time, our Saint Thomas was not with them: the Shepherd had been smitten, and the sheep had been scattered, but here they began to recollect together againe, and Saint Thomas is the onely stray, that returneth not, (at least, not now seasonably, to the Fold) but his absence might be involuntary, many occasions might enforce it, and so he might not deserve all Maldonats censure, In locum. Per negligentiam aut timorem; that either upon supine neglect, or cowardly fear (saith he) Saint Thomas being absent from the Apostles assembly, lost the first sight of his Saviour, punished with the want of those divine infusions, which the rest then received. Be diligent therefore in frequenting the Congregations of the faithfull (where the Ordinances are Orthodoxally dispensed) lest you fail too of Christs presence, Matth. 18.20. Bern. in locum. and remain under Infidelity: they that gather temporal Manna on Gods day (following their seculars) lose their labour, and themselves, Exod. 16.27. faller is, Sancte Thoma, faller is, si videre Dominum sper as, ab Apostolorum collegio separatus: alas, thou art deceived Thomas, His Absence. very much mistaken, if thou thinkest to see Christ out of his Church, and Colledge of the Apostles. Non [Page 224] amat veritas angulos, sed stat in medio: Christ, who is Truth, seeketh no corners, no Conventicles; but standeth like vertue, in the midst of his Temple, of his Disciples, of his Holy-Congregation, in the midst of the seven golden Candlesticks, Rev. 1. Rev. 1.12. Tis none of his light that is hiden under a Bushel. But albeit Saint Thomas his absence might be his owne sorrow, yet may we be glad of it, his doubt occasioning our infallible assurance: so that he might invert that speech of his Master, Joh. 11. John 11, to the Apostles, Lazarus is dead, and I am glad for your sakes, that I was not there: to us this Saint may turn it, saying, Christ lives, and I am glad for your sakes, that I was not there: that you might believe, through my incredulity: and that's his second fault, we may not call it Infidelity; it being but a particular act of dubitation, and no habit of Renunciation: Sins in our Nature, are like Circles in the water, propagating one another, to the utmost Banks of our life; we need be the more vigilant in preventing occasions of them: Saint Thomas his former offence drew on this; his absence caused Incredulity, and that passioonately expressed; Except I see in his hands the print of the Nailes &c. Saint Cyril and others would fain excuse him, Apud Mald. in locum. and so return the favourable accident of his dubiety, attributing it all to sudden passion, and nothing to Incredulity; as being extreamly greived that he lost the sight of his Master, fearing he should never see him again. From those words which he remembred, Iohn 16.15, Serm. 156. de Temp. Saint Austin also saith, that these words are but vox inquirentis, non negantis, [Page 225] the voice of an Inquirer, not of a Denyer. Doceri voluit, Confirmari desideravit; while he speaketh thus (saith that Father) he sheweth he hath a mind to be taught, a desire to be confirmed. Saint Ambrose too saith, that he doubted not here of the Resurrection, but the manner of it. These are charitable extenuations, but Truth himself reprehends him; be not faithless but believe, [...] and indeed many circumstances highten the infirmity, if not carry it above one. As first, He was one of the Twelve, as it were, a Master in Israel, a well- instructed Disciple. Secondly, that he gave no credit to the rest of the Disciples (though ten to one) coming within some danger of that of Christ, Luke 10.16. Luk. 10. He that dispiseth ye, &c. for he beleft neither. Thirdly, By suting his ill thoughts, with as peremptory words, Except I see, &c. Except I put my Finger, &c. Except I thrust my Hand &c. (i.e.) Except I measure all (by all my senses) and find exact proportion, I neither can, nor will believe! And herein, to see the state of nature, how blinde to discerne the things of God! Quid est fides, nisi credere quod non vides? Austin Tract. 20. in Johan. Heb. 11.1. Quo minus Argumenti plus Fidei videbat, Hominem confitebatur Deum. Aug. in loc. And specially that hardest Article of the Resurrection, which to the senses ( till Saint Thomas his experience) seemed but a Fiction: [...] the natural man discerneth not the things of God, 1 Cor. 2. He hath his Faith at his fingers ends; and yet for all this, Christ treats him with so milde a Dialogue, working so mercifully upon him, as that his Sore was made his Salve, his lowe ebbe became a floud of Faith; and what was in him but as a grain of Mustard-seed, became [Page 226] a great and fruitfull Tree; and let us be of those Birds of Heaven, that shelter under the branches of it: Let us so shelter, that we neither presume nor despair: not presume; for if the Apostles had their Slips, we may well fear falls! not despaire, seeing how sweetly Christ here restored Saint Thomas to an eminent, and most exemplary confidence; My Lord, and my God! and therefore tis a good caution,
Then though thou be a Didymus (i.e) a Twin, and but of half a Spiritual Birth, dubious, and of a wavering Faith, Christ will make thee a Thomas for perfection, as that Name signifieth) whose Faith shall be a comfort to thy self, [...] Perfectus, ceu perfectio. Psal. 37.37. and a pattern unto others: to which Christ leadeth him by a sensible Demonstration, vers. 27. infer digitum (using the method of his own terms, and exceptions, and thereby much convincing, much attracting him:) bring hither thy finger, &c. and put thy hand, Vers. 27. &c. He knew well what Thomas had said, though absent, and that speaks his God-head; he condescends to Thomas, and his other Servants weak desires, and [Page 227] that speaks his Goodness. I shall not think it here, worth while to mention that needless question, which many make a business of, whether Saint Thomas did actually touch Christ, or no? when we know it was his resolution, Vers. 25. vers. 25. and our Saviours offer, vers. 27. and for the Objection, tis said onely Vidisti & Credidisti, Thou hast seen, and hast believed, an easie figure of Video pro Intelligo. absolveth the Riddle: to see, and to perceive or understand, are all one; and so all the senses may see, and interchange with one another. Videte & gustate, Psa. 34. Psal. 34. O taste and see how gratious the Lord is. Let us touch him Spiritually, Col. 3.1, 2. &c. And yet more frivolous is that question, whether Saint Thomas his words were an Exclamation, My Lord, and my God: some Socinianized Grand-children of Arrius, may pretend them to proceed onely from Passion, as an Exclamation, Lord, what is that I touch? &c. but the Text is clear; and by our Saviours Interpretation, that to be Lord and God, vers. 28. Vers. 28. Ʋt brevissima sic & absolutissima Confessio (saith Bullinger) tis a short, Apud Calvin in locum. but a sweet and absolute Confession, two words involving the two Testaments, the sum of the Creed: As much honouring Christs Resurrection (saith one) as those three Kings, or the Wise-men did his Nativity; Austin his meditat. in Festo. and with the like three presents (he means sure Spiritual presents) Tu es Dominus, there he confesseth him a King the Lord; Deus, that declares him God; and Meus, that presents him Man: and we may carry it yet higher, by the Emphasis in the Article [...] [Page 228] the Lord, and the God: for many in Scripture are so called, Magistrates and others; besides, in Opinion (as the Apostle saith) there be many Gods, 1 Cor. 8.5. and many Lords, 1 Cor. 8. but this the Paramount, Psal. 50.1. a very pregnant Text against unbelieving Jews, and misbelieving Arrians, Socinians, and others; my Lord, and my God: and not onely God, but Lord also, hinting our submission to his Golden Scepter, our obedience to him, as well as our beliefe in him: They, who are out at the Lord, must never look to be in at the Jesus! He is a Saviour to none, but unto whom he is a Ruler; if in that sense, then may they in the other say, My Lord and my God: and not onely both Lord and God in general, but in a sweet particularity applyed, my Lord and my God. Twas the frequent speech of Luther, Luther's frequent saying. that much Divinity was couched in Pronouns; these indeed bring all home in pious Application: so David, O God, Psal. 63.1. thou art my God; and so the blessed Virgin, In God my Saviour: so here, my Lord, and my God; mine by Promise, mine by Stipulation, mine by Oath, mine by Gift, mine by Purchase, Ferus in loc. mine by Participation; Tolle Meum, & Tolle Deum, as Ferus sweetly: take away this Relative, and tis as if there were no Antecedent; take away this propriety, and tis as if there were no such Lord in all the world, no Christ, or benefits by him! and Faith is it must effect this. Pray therefore each one, Lord I believe, help mine unbelief! that (however weakly) I may yet say truly, My Lord, and my God; with Saint Thomas, who did not onely say it here, but Preached [Page 229] it to the utmost parts of the earth, becoming afterward Indiarum Apostolus, the Apostle of the Eastern Indies, converting the Nations of Tabroban and others, Alstaedii Chronol. c. 27. to the utmost Ocean of the East (as Alstaedius writes) where (after a long pains and pilgrimage) he fulfilled his own words sometime spoken to his fellow-Disciples, Ioh. 11.16.) Let us also go, and die with him: changing onely the Preposition not the Proposition; dying for him, being Martyred in the five and thirtieth year of Christ his Master.
POEM 23.
The COLLECT-PRAYER. The Epistle, Eph. 2. vers. 19. unto the end. The Gospel, Joh. 20. vers. 24 unto the end.
Almighty and everliving God, which for the more confirmation of the faith, didst suffer thy holy Apostle Thomas to be doubtfull in thy Sons Resurrection: grant us so perfectly, and without al doubt to beleive in thy Son Jesus Christ, that our faith in thy sight never be reproved. Heare us, O Lord, through the same Iesus Christ, to whom, &c.
Ʋpon the Conversion of Saint
Paul.
DISQUISITION 21.
The Plate here.
ALbeit this day be not so fine, as others in the Calendar, yet is it a Festival altogether as solemn in the Church; and though it be not cloathed in Scarlet as the rest, yet is there as good Spiritual entertainment provided for it; nay, and with this eminence above them all, that the Church Celebrateth the Conversion of none, but of Saint Paul: and good Reason for it too (though we read of multitudes, and some of them strange enough, yet no Conversion so miraculously effected, or so beneficial to the Church of Christ. This glorious story is recorded in the ninth of the Acts; being somewhat like that old Effigies in Diana's Temple, Tristis intrantibus! Act. 9 hilaris Exeuntibus; that was sad and Lamentable at the Entrance! but chearfull, and all joyous at the Exit: or like Jacobs flock, all Ring-straked and speckled, Checquered (as it were) with black and white: or if without presumption, I might be his Herauld, I should adventure thus to Emblazon his Coat of Arms: he beareth, a white Cross in a bloudy Field, [Page 232] with the Wolf for his Crest, that badge of his owne Tribe of Benjamin. A Cross Argent in a Field Gules. But to his story Acts 9. where we may consider him as a Saul, and as a Paul; his Aberration, and his transmutation; his natural disposition, and his spiritual Conversion: the first appeareth both by inditement, and his owne Confession; the evidence of the Spirit against him beginneth the Chapter. Saul yet breathing out threatning and slaughter, against the Disciples of the Lord; [...]: Rage was as natural to him as respiration: and you see how he breathed others out of breath, in the former Chapter! a main Actor in that [...], Acts 8.1. that great Persecution, that took off Saint Stephen and others, Saint Pauls natural disposition. and thereby occasioned that sad Dispersion! which yet Omnipotent wisdome turned to an advantageous Propagation of the Gospel; but Saul here, had a contrary designe, desiring Commissions; not staying till they were sent him, but like our forward Zealots Petitioning for mischiefe; Acts 9.2. to persecute both Sexes without equity or pitty; that if he found any of this way, Inordinate zeal is no better then Fury, and well numbred among the fruits of the Flesh, Gal. 5.20. i.e. Christians, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem; thus [...] (as many now adaies Translate it) He made havock of or was exceedingly mad against the Church! and this is the Inditement of the holy Spirit drawn up against him; all which upon the matter, he confesseth; habetis consitentem reum. Chap. 22.4. Act. 22.4. I persecuted this way unto the Death; I bound and delivered into Prison both men and women: and Act. 26. Chap. 26.11. I punished them in every Synogogue, [Page 233] and compelled them to blaspheme, [...], and was exceedingly mad against them, and persecuted them even to strange Cities! and what could be more said, or worse done? He was [...], a grand persecutor! yet when he was in his height (as Christs method is, to come in at an extreamity) even then saith Christ unto this Tempest, Be still, and to this unclean Spirit, Come forth: and in this sense especially doth Saint Paul call himself Abortivum, one borne out of due time, 1 Cor. 15.8. 1 Cor. 15, &c. I say, when he was trooping to Damascus, the Lord of Hosts encountred him, and conquered him into a more then Conquerour; His Conversion. when this Sun (in his owne esteem) was in his very Zenith, in his scorching Meridian, then Christ said, Siste gradum, stand still, or go down rather, set at noon: which was his transmutation (our second Considerable) his Conversion, Acts 9. and 4. where in the third you have the manner, and in the fourth the matter of it, Acts 9.3, 4. suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven; Verse 3. Divine Illumination is the sole efficient of mans conversion. There is no Deriding or Censuring of any; no despairing of our selves, or others, touching Conversion; we know not how soon, or suddenly the light may shine from Heaven; yet much less is there any presuming on such singular examples (for the case may differ:) the good Thief was converted at the first Call and Saint Paul here at the first Illumination: Take heed then of both Rocks, Scylla, and Carybdis; and thou shalt escape Demetrius his Shipwrack of Faith and a good [Page 234] Conscience; Vers. 4. next in the fourth verse, he fell to to the Earth, and heard a voice from Heaven, &c. Humiliation is a Christians way to exaltation, and brings us even to a Conference with Christ: Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? and mark the happy consequent of such Antecedents: viz. Remorse Obedience, readiness, vers. 6. Vers. 6. And he trembling and astonished, said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? acting according to all those directions following in the ninth Chapter, which the Church appositely appointeth as this day's contemplation.
And here, was a strange Trasmutation wrought, [...] a Wolf, [...] a Man. a kind of transubstantiation, contrary to the worlds Lycanthropy (whereby too oft one man becomes a wolf unto another) for here ex lupo agnus, a very wolf is made a lamb; ex vepribus racemus; a Bramble becomes a Vine, and cockle it self, good wheat: here as twere, Is Grapes of Thornes, and Figs of Thistles, a Pirate becomes a Pilot; the mouth of Blasphemy, here becomes Christs Oratour, and Satans Trumpet the Organ of the Holy Ghost, Quantum mutatus! happy all those that find but any degrees of such changed Affections, as our Saint Paul did here, that can say with him, as to evil, not I, but sin that dwelleth in me! and as to every good, not I, but Christ that liveth in me: Rom. 7.20. Gal. 2.20. Rom. 9.3. not to speak of the raptures of his piety, Rom. 9.3. that seraphick zeal by which he could have wished himself an Anathema, for good of others, and increase of Christs Kingdome; that it may well be said of him, that ex novissimo primus, ex abortivo perfectus, that [Page 235] of the last Apostle he became the chiefest, and of Abortion, a man of the most eminent perfection, 2 Cor. 5. in Coelis Homo, in Terris Angelus (saith one of him) he was a man in Heaven, 2 Cor. 11.23. not onely by his Conversation, but in his rapture, where he heard [...] unutterable words; and while yet upon the earth, chap. 12.4. he was a kind of Angel; insomuch Origen saith that many thought him to be that Holy Ghost, which Christ had promised to send after his departure. From what a lowness was Saint Paul here raised? unto what a height? see, what strange Changes here Grace can effect? what then can Glory! be therefore like him, alwaies obedient to the Heavenly vision, whether in his word, or secreet motions; that so you may be renewed in the Spirit of your mind: till each one with Saint Augustin, come to his Ego, non sum Ego. I am not now the same as heretofore; and that so made appear, by redeeming of lost time, and by a bettered Conversation, as Saint Paul did, 2 Cor. 11. in labours more abundant, 2 Cor. 11.23. &c. quot verba, tot tonitruae. Hier, his words were like Thunder. And one of Saint Augustins three chief wishes was, Paulum in cathedra; Prud. Enchirid. To have heard Paul out of the Pulpit, or seen him in the chaire.
Thus our Saint Paul, though he arose a Red and fiery Sun of persecution, yet was his Meridian full of miraculous splendor and Illumination, and his setting with more blush of penitence, and passion! vindicating his former time, and mistaken zeal, with multiplyed labours, in propagating the true Gospel: so that while other Apostles had their particularly designed Circuits, totum pariter Mundum Paulo: He was more then any, the universal Bishop; and had the whole World for his Diocess, left to his peregrination, and which indeed (as the Sun in the Apostles Zodiack) he did run through, or the most known parts of it, viz. Seleucia, Phrygia Pamphilia Galatia, Macedonia, Athens, Corinth, Ephesus, and the rest of the Graecian and Asiatick Churches; besides the Mediterranean Islands: Cyprus, Creet, Malta, &c. with the Continents of Spaine, and Italy: in which last (after as large a Catalogue of dangers as Indeavours, he had his Quietus by the Sword of Nero, about the 67 year of Christ his Master.
Poem 24.
The COLLECT-PRAYER. The Gospel, Matth. 9. vers. 23. to the end. The Epistle, Acts 9. vers. 1. unto vers. 23.
God which hast taught all the world, through the preaching of thy blessed apostle S. Paul; grant we beseech thee, that we which have his wonderful conversion in remembrance, may follow and fulfil thy holy doctrine which he taught, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Ʋpon the Purification of Saint
Mary.
DISQUISITION 22.
Here the Plate.
HOw genuinely doth Purification here follow Conversion? This of Apostolick Mary, that of Saint Paul the Virgin. This Feast is of a fourfold Denomination (as the Masters of the Ceremonies observe, Baronius in Roman Martyr Febr. 2, &c. viz.) the Purification of Mary, the Presentation of Christ, Candlemas day, and Saint Simeons holy day; for the last, the Gospel appropriated saith enough, as of a witness: for the third, Tertullian in Apolog. Diem Luceruis non infringimus, since we shorten not our day by lights at noon, nor force a night before it come; our Church doth rather exhort unto the Metaphor (with that light of the world here presented) Matth. 5. Mat. 5.16. Let your light so shine before men, that, &c. Of the two former, I shal give you some account (let others of the rest) and first of the various Reading; Doctor Donne Serm. 1. vol. p. 112. and 8. some Copies having it [...] his Purification (so Erasmus) our latter English, and old Latin Bibles, according to [...], her purification; and some read [...], their Purification; because Christ was presented in the Temple, Levit. 12. per totum. so well as Mary purified: the first part of this was injoyned, Lev. [Page 240] 12. as to the purifying of women; Exod. 2.21. the other, Exod. 12. as to the offering up the Males, from both with Ceremonial duties, our blessed Lord and his Virgin-Mother, might have pleaded just exemption, Col. 2.9. Himself being the real Temple of the Godhead (as in whom it dwelt bodily) the very end and substance of that Figure: and she being void of Sin in her conception of him, that ground-work of Purification (I speak not of her owne conception, and that civil war of the Dominicans and Franciscans thereupon) but having been overshadowed by the Holy Ghost, Luk. 1.35. Luke 1. she was not obliged by that Law, Lev. 12. according to that judicious maxime, that where the Reason of the Law ceaseth, the Obligation's ended as twas here, yet both (here) cheerfully and punctually undergo it, out of an high obedience, and exemplary lowliness.
Christ being (as this day) presented in the Temple, as it is written in the Law of the Lord, Exod. 12.29. Luk. 2.22. Exod. 12. (and in the Gospel for the day) every man-child that first, &c. being a gratefull Reflexion, grounded on Gods delivering Israel, when he smote the first-born of Egypt: and this Reason is rendred by God himself, Numb. 8.17. Numb. 8. why they should consecrate all their first-born to him; and therefore now Christ was presented, as the first-born by many fair prerogatives; John 3.16. Matth. 1.25. Eph. 5.2. as 1. of his Divinity, Iohn. 3.2. of his Humanity, Mat. 1.3. the first born of Grace, Eph. 5.2.4. of power, the first-born of the Dead, 1 Cor. 15.20. 1 Cor. 15. lastly the first-born of the Regenerate, 1 Pet. 1.3. 1 Pet. 1.3. and therefore (though he were not tyed to the Rites of the Law) yet [Page 241] suffered he himself to be presented in the Temple, to shew God the Author, both of the Law and Gospel; to redeem those that were under the Law, Gal. 4. to avoid scandal of the Jews, Gal. 4.5. and to Conciliate many good witnesses of his meekness and obedience, as Anna, and old Simeon, who sung his Nunc dimittis, his Swan-like Anthem at his solemnity; which was called Matutinum Sacrificium, Christs morning-Sacrifice, his first being offered in the Temple; as that other was called Vespertinum, his evening-Sacrifice, being offered upon the Cross! in the former, he was Redeemed; in the latter, he did Redeem, giving himself for us, an Offering and a Sacrifice to God, of a sweet smelling savour, Eph. 5.2. Eph. 5. thus you have the Presentation. For the Purification, the blessed Virgin (knowing obedience better then Sacrifice) performed the rites thereof (though not engaged to them) in every circumstance; for time, Luk. 2.22. (i.e.) about fourty days after her delivery: for place, Levit. 12.4. they brought him to Jerusalem (the standard of Religion) and presented him in the Temple; the speciall ubi of Gods presence: and there, not without a due oblation, God saying none shall appear before me empty; Exod. 23.15. a pair of Turtle-Doves, &c. fit Emblems of her Innocence and Chastity. A pious David disdains to serve God of that which cost him nothing, for nothing he may justly gaine by such a service; yet such cheap Votaries are frequent now a daies; and S. Basil might as well now, as ever, Serm. in Divit. avaros. complaine of such, as perform onely that kinde of Devotion which is without cost, as to Pray for fashion, [Page 252] and to Fast for frugality: yet here her Offering proportioneth her Ability (and so mercifull is Gods acceptance) a pair of Turtles; not the Sacrifice of the Rich, (which was a Lamb) but the poor's Offering, Lev. 12.8. In locum. two young Pigeons (so Maldonat and others gloss upon her Penury) however her representations are since gayer far then ever she was; Sanctified poverty being indeed richer then splendid vanity: if we cannot give much, God will accept of little; of a Virgins two Pigeons, Mark 12.42. of the Widows Mite, Mat. 12. so we belye not our ability: and remember that of Exod. 23.15. Nemo in Conspectu meo vacum, that none shall appear before me empty; lest else (as he came) he be of those that are sent empty away. And now by this precept of Moses, and practice of Mary, Parents are instructed to beget Children unto God, by pious Education; like Joseph and Mary here, to present them in the Temple; bringing them to Holy Baptisme, and Consecrating their Infancy to God: as Saint Ierom was delighted to hear Children Balbutire Christum, Hicron in Epist. to smatter of Christ before they well could speak; a carefull seed time may well hope a fruitfull crop. Tis the wise mans Counsel, Train up a child in the way he should go, and when he is old he will never depart from it, Pro. 22.6. Pro. 22.
Lastly, in all the Judicials and Ceremonials (you must know) there was ever somewhat Moral wrapped up in them, as in that of not taking the Dam with the young, Deut. 22. and not seething a Kid in his Mothers milk, Exod. 23. the Moral was to move us to Pity and [Page 253] Compassion: that of Deut. 25. Deut. 25.4. Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the Ox, &c. Saint Paul Moralizeth of the Labourer and his wages, indeed, of the Minister and his maintenance, 1 Tim. 5.13. 1 Cor. 9.10. 1 Tim. 5. So likewise in this Ceremony of Purification, is there something Moral (i.e.) Competent Reservedness, and due Gratitude, though not tyed to the Jews number of daies and particular Oblation; yet most necessary is such a retirement, for recovery of strength, and restraining of intemperance; and then that their first publick appearance should be in the Temple. to present their Benefactor, the Christian Offerings of Prayer and Praise, for his preserving them, in the great danger of Childbirth, Melanct. postil. in locum. which (as one saith) is magnum miraculum, so great a miracle, that they may well go, and say with David (and that not onely by Proxy, and slight Bills put up at any time) but also by their owne serious reponsals interwoven) O Lord I will give thanks unto thee, Psal. 139.13. for I am wonderfully made, Psal. 139. my fruit is wonderfully made, and I the Mother of it no less wonderfully saved! I say the blessed Virgin, thus submitting to the Iewish Rites, it was not for her self, but for our example (saith Saint Bernard) teaching us Pacifick, Bernard Serm. 7. in. Purific. and morigerous Spirits; and so far (as peace of Conscience is not interrupted) to seek the peace of outward Ierulem. Pliny hath a story, Plinius nat. Hist. lib. 8. chap. 40. and tis none of the worst, that he tels of two Goats meeting on a narrow Bridge, Quae non vim, sed viam fecere; that did not fall a Duelling, and make away each other, but one make way for tother (by lying [Page 244] down upon his Belly, and suffering his fellow to pass over him; whereby both escaped the danger of the Ditch: would God all that are two, like them in some other qualities, were but as like these Goats in this, although necessitated Prudence, and Humility; for then surely, would not so many fall into the Ditch, the Ditch both Spiritual and Corporal! But to close this, Nicephorus and Reusn. report that the blessed Virgin Mary dyed in Anno Christi 45. that was about twelve years after his Crucifixion; Isaac. Chronol. while Bucholcerus placeth her death three years after; but (among them all) we hear not any thing of her Assumption: her Spiritual we believe, as confidently as any; but her Corporal we believe most difficult to be creditably evinced.
POEM 24.
The COLLECT-PRAYER. The Epistle, That for the Sunday before The Gospel, Luke 2. vers. 22. to 27.
Almighty and everlasting God, we humbly beseech thy Majesty, that as thy onely begotten Son was this day presented in the Temple, in substance of our flesh: so grant that we may be presented unto thee with pure and clean mindes, by Jesus Christ our Lord.
Ʋpon the Feast of
St MATTHIAS.
DISQUISITION 23.
Here the Plate.
THe New and Old Testament being idem velatum & revelatum; That is, but one and the same vailed and Revealed; we shall meet with in Reading of Them many mutuall Aspects, and frequent sweet Reflections, and one of Them here in the Election of this Choice Apostle, who was to make up the Fracture in the Number of the Twelve: For as Gods old Church and People, stood and were Founded on the Basis of the twelve Tribes of Israel, so Christ was pleased to Found his Church proportionably upon his twelve Apostles, Himselfe being the Chiefe Corner stone, Eph.2.20. Ephes. 2. Built upon the Foundations of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being. &c. Alii aliud (saith Austin,) De Civit. Dei. l. 8. c. 3 [...] there are variety of Descants on this Number twelve, but all allow it mysticall, and reflecting on the Twelve Fountaines of Elim, Num. 33. while its 70 Palmes figure out the 70 Disciples, and their victorious Doctrine. Some make this number twelve, looke back upon the twelve precious stones, appointed for the Brestplate of [Page 248] Aaron, Exod. 28. Exod. 28. Josh. 3.4. Or on those twelve Princes chosen out of the Tribes of Israel, Josh. 3. Or to the twelve stones tooke out of Jordan, and by Ioshua pitched in Gilgall, Iosh. 4. As those twelve he put in Iordan were a Type of the twelve Patriarches. Aug. Serm. 106. de Tem. Lastly, some make This Number to looke forward, as on those twelve Gates of the Heavenly Ierusalem, Rev. 21.12. wherein (as Christ promised) They shall be Iudges of the twelve Tribes of Israel, Mat. 19.28. That is, either in the Church, by way of Censure and Direction; or at Christs last Comming by their Comprobation. But from the Number here made up: To the story of Effecting it, whereof (in the Epistle for the Day, Acts 1.15. Act. 1.) you have a short and sweet Account from St Peters Mouth, vers. 15. (both as to the vacancy, and the Succcessor) in those daies, That is, betweene the Ascension of Christ, and the Spirits Descension; Peter stood up in the midst of the Disciples, and said, &c. whence to Argue Peters Supremacy of Power over the rest of the Disciples (as some do) is rather an Extortion of wit, Bellarm. de Rom. Pont. l. 1. c. 22. than any faire Consequence of Truth. He being Elected Prolocutor of their Convocation, or by the secret Revelation of the Holy Ghost, appointed to this Exhortation; Calv. & Beza in Locum. and sure a Speaker, pro Tempore, is not above the Authority designing Him, or any of his fellow Members save only in a Primacy of Order, which may be allowed to Saint Peter for his yeares, as well as for the Vindication of his Repute; as having most [Page 249] of all deny'd Christ heretofore, it now most became him (of all the Colledge) to be the mouth of the Company, and forwardest in such a businesse, and in those daies Peter stood up in the midst, &c. where He first sheweth the vacancy, how Iudas his Apostleship became void; and secondly, how needfull that another should be chosen. To the first applying That of Psalm. 41.8. Psal. 41.8. Men and Brethren This Scripture must needs have been fulfilled, &c. must needs, where you must understand, Lorinus in Locum. necessitas hypothetica (as the Schooles call it) not an absolute, but a suppositionall Necessity; praedictions of Scripture, being (like the Legitimate Praedictions of Astronomy) not occasionall, but Consequentiall intimations. Oportet esse haereses, 1 Cor. 21. There must be heresies, 1 Cor. 21.19. Mat. 18.7. it must be that offences come, &c. Mat. 18. That is, Supposing the malice of Satan, and wickednesse of man, 'Tis impossible but that such should be in the world, and thus foretold (like Eclipses of the Sun and Moone) not by way of Causality, but only of Praevision, as being foreseene in their Causes. Act. 1. ver. 16, 17, &c. This Scripture must needs have beene fulfilled which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Iudas, Psal. 41.8. which was Guide to them that iooke Iesus. For he was numbred with us, and had obtained part of this Ministery; We see, and Grieve to see it, that the Eminentest Places may be unworthily supplyed (notwithstanding all the Circumspection of [Page 250] Electors.) The vacancy of Iudas office. Herod and Pilate may usurp the Chair of State, as Annas and Caiaphas may that of Aaron: and even Judas here a See Apostolicall. (Nor are we to abate the Place it's due, for any such Judignity of Person) Yet this Eminence of Office exalts the hainousness of Crime, the higher Judas his Station, the lower his Fall! of an Apostle to become an Apostata, rendreth him like Lucifer, the brighter Angel, the fowler Divell! for so he is called John 6. John 6 70. See what a Metamorphosis Covetousnesse can make in Man! [...], well called the Root of all Evill, 1 Tim. 6. For Judas here was caught in a Pursnet! as St Ambrose saith of a Drunkard, dum absorbet, absorbetur, while He sucks in the Wine, He is himself ingurgitated! So Judas here (for Covetousnesse is allegoricall Drunkennesse) Tenendo Divitias tenetur ab eis; while he hath the Bagge, that hath Him: dū Praedo, St August. Ps. 38. Proeda. And while he would make a prey of others, justly he becoms one himself, Matth. 27. being his own Accuser, I have sinned in betraying Innocent bloud. Secondly, His own Arraigner, He brought again the 30. Matth. 27. pieces of Silver to the High Priests. And Thirdly, His own Executioner: He departed, and went, and hanged himself! (as you may read more of this, in the Disquisition, on Goodfriday) and thus you have the Vacancy. Now see the Election of his Successour. Succession being one of the boasted [...], (id est) One of the great pretended Markes of the Church visible (though certainly, [Page 251] the Church is as visible in Persecution, as in Glory, and perhaps more Conformable to her Head, and chiefest Pillars, Christ and his Apostles. But yet the Apostles here (as all good Christians ought) endeavour to continue the Succession of the sacred Function: and to that end continued with one accord, v. In locum. 14. not in Supplication only, (saith Aretius) but in Consultation also, for the Reall propogation of the Gospell: and here observe briefly, the Person, End, and Manner of the Election: the Person, v. 21. One of those men that have accompanied us, men, none of tother Sex, 1 Cor. 14.34. nor any Stripling for years or Learning, 1 Tim. 3.6. One of the Elders, Christ himself not Preaching untill 30. years of Age. Ardens in locum. And for Moralls, One of known Integrity and of good Conversation, not a Stranger, but a Domesticall. One of those that have accompanied with us, &c. all requisite Qualifications of such as are to be Chosen, especially into Sacred Places; The end in all such, being as here— [...], to be Witnesse of the resurrection of Christ, and that both by Life and Doctrine, lest else one destroy and pull down, more then Tother buildeth.
And so to witnesse That especially, being Primarium Evangelij Caput (saith Calvin) The Resurrection being as 'twere, the Axis, In locum. or Hinge, on which the whole Gospell moveth. Nexus Articulorum, the very Tying Knot that fastens all the Pearles of the other Articles of our Beliefe, (as appeareth fully in its proper place, the Disquisition on the Resurrection. Now for [Page 252] the Manner of this Election, it was by Designation of Persons, and casting of Lotts, the Persons v. 23. described both by their Names, and their Number: their number two (in fewer could not have been Election, in more might have been Distraction) their Names Joseph called Justus, and Barsabas also; Bona Nomina bona Omina. and Mattthias: Good Names, good Praesages of their Vertues and Endeavours: These two being two of the seventy Disciples (as is easily collected from v. 21.) and those the fittest Nursery to supply the old Stock of that Orchard of the Apostles; And these Two, being of equall Piety and Ability in outward apprehension, the Decision was faine to be by casting of Lots, v. 26. [...], They gave forth the Lotts; Yet this Act was prefaced with Prayer and unanimous Resignation of the Event to God, without all Partiality, or Emulation: and this kind of Sortilegium was usual with Antiquity, such an undeceitful, and unsuperstitious Lottery: somtime in Temporals, Prov. 18.18. (according to that of Solomon.) The Lot causeth Contentions to cease, and maketh a Partition amongst the Mighty. And sometime in Spiritualls also: for it is said of Zachariah the Priest, that his Lott was to burn Incense, Luke 1.9. And therefore for ought I know, Lots lawfull so qualified. that casting of Lotts, may still be used in some cases, and with these Religious Cautions, viz. That not in Ordinary Cases (as of frivolous Accidents of Losse, &c.) but only in matters of Moment that are Aequilibrious, and such as Humane Judgement cannot impartially determine: [Page 253] that the Businesse be with all Candor carried, and declared; without any uncharitable Conceits, or dishonourable Deceits: that nothing be Superstitiously expected from Charmes, Wizards, Fortune, Starres or Divells: or any thing of the Event retributed to any of them. Lastly, that all herein be done according to the president of this Day, with Prayer, and Submission of the whole matter to God; as Solomon exhorteth, The Lott is cast into the Lap, but the whole Disposition thereof is of the Lord, Prov. 16. Prov. 16.33. this is enough to satissie some; Those that would have more of this Argument, let them to the Folio's of Aquinas, Bellarm. Marlorat, &c. 2.2ae, Q 95. A. 8. Li de Clerieis. c. 3. in locum. Particularly the Lot here fell upon Matthias, v. 20. And Joseph was so just as to Acquiesce therein as well as T'other, we must likewise be contented with our Lot, what Ground so ever God hath cast it in: whether the Lott of Jonah or Matthias light upon us, we must say with Eli; Dominus est, it is the Lord, doe He what seemeth good in his own Eyes, whatsoever 'tis in ours. With Paul, we must study Content in all Conditions, Phil. 4.11. [...] Theod. Nathaniel, &c. the Gift of God, from [...] & [...]. The Lott fell upon Matthias, it was the Gift of God to Him, as his Name signifyeth, and signifying his Apostleship (as St Paul speaketh of his) to be not of Man, or by the will of Man, but by the Revelation of Jesus Christ. Gal. 1.12. The Lott here fell not on the Sonne of Rest, as Barsabas, [...] intimates, but on the Sonne of Labour, St Matthias who spread the Gospel through the scorching [Page 254] Africa, endeavouring to water those Sandy Desarts of their parched Hearts, with the Heavenly Dewes of Christ, and his most saving Truth; Alstaed. Chron. c. 27. all whose pains are at length, recompenced there, with the Prophets usuall Reward here below, that is, He is first stoned almost to Death, and then Beheaded, Anno Christi, 51.
POEM. 26.
The COLLECT. The Epistle, Acts 1. v. 15. to the end. The Gospel, Matth. 11.25. to the end.
ALmighty God, which in the place of the Traytor Iudas, diddest cause thy Faithfull Servant Matthias to be of the Number of the twelve Apostles: grant that thy Church being alway preserved from false Apostles, may be Ordered and Guided by Faithfull and True Pastors, through Iesus Christ our Lord.
Ʋpon the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin
MARY.
DISQUISITION 24.
Here the Plate.
THe Pascall Lamb was to be Eaten totally, Exod. Exod. 12. 12. Not only his Head and Feet, but also his Purtenance, And Christ being the same to us, 1 Cor. 1 Cor. 5.7. 5. And we having already with Mary, anointed his Head and Feet, (id est) Meditated his Birth and Death: are now Falling to the Appurtenance thereof, viz. The Angelicall, and Evangelicall Annunciation of his Admirable Conception: which the Church acquaints us with exactly in her Gospell for the Day, Lnk. 1.26. Luke 1. In whose Story are mentioned three Parties most remarkable (as being indeed three severall Natures) the Party sending, God: the Party sent, Gabriel an Angel: the Party to whom sent, viz. the Virgin Mary. James 1.17. This happy Message, as every other good and perfect Gift cometh down from above &c. The Father sends, the Sonne descends, the Holy Ghost condescends, missus à Deo, involves them all, sent from God; Dei fortitudo, the Power of God. The Messenger here is, Mercurius Coelicus, an Angel and that Angel Gabriel, and that Gabriel signifyeth the strength of [Page] [Page 257] God, a fit Ambassadour for such an Errand, to carry newes of the Lion of the Tribe of Iudah's Conception, whose Redemption of the World is expresly called, the Srength of Gods Arme, v. 51. Of this Daies Gospel Chapter, here briefly let us take notice of the Person, and his Message. The Person was an Angel, that our Humane Nature might be repaired after the manner it was Ruined. Ad Evam Angelus malus, ad Mariam bonus accessit, Fulgent. de Nat Christi. as an evill Angel under the shape of a Serpent was sent to Eve, to worke our Woe, So here a good Angel, is sent to the blessed Virgin Mary, with glad Tidings of our Weal; Our restitution herein happily proportioning our Fall: an Angel to a Virgin, and most fitly, Why an Angel Here. for— Angelis Cognata Virginitas (saith one) Angels and Virgins are of some Affinity, though a great way off, Et Coelibatus, quasi Coelo beatus: was at least a witty Etymology, (but of this more anon.) An Angel, to shew them Ministring Spirits sent forth for their sakes that shall be Heirs of Salvation, Heb. 1.14. And therefore we having such a Guard attending us, should doe whatsoever we doe, in such a Reverend and seemely Fashion, as alwaies remembring we are made a Spectacle to Men and Angels, 1 Cor. 4. 1 Cor. 4.9. And this was summus Angelus (saith Gregory) Quia Summum Omnium Annunciabat; supposed to be an Angel of the Highest Order, as declaring the Conception of the Highest. But this Ministration of Angelick Natures (both as to the Messages, and Protection, [Page 258] Degrees and Orders) I shall referve as more peculiar to the Feast of St Michael. For the Message it selfe, the substance of it is out Redemption; The salutation. it consisting here of a Salutation; And the matter, Christs Conception. The first, ver. 28. [...]. Haile, Thou that art highly Favoured, &c. Salutandi formula, words that speake only a Forme of Salvation, here seasonably used, and not to be wiredrawn into a Prayer, there being in them nothing either Petitory, or gratulatory: so that the ignorant and Customary mistake of Them, for such, made Luther say ingeniously that the words of this Salutation, Diez. Giron. Ave Maria were made very great Martyrs: As even ingenuous Adversaries cannot but acknowledge, that consider how profoundly some Friers have derived Ave, viz. from A. primitively taken, and vae, that is, as without woe; and what strange Extracts some make from the three Letters of Ave, soil. A. to signifie Altitudo Patris, the height of the Father. V. veritas Filii, the Truth of the Son. And E. Eternitas Spiritus Sancti, the Eternity of the Holy Ghost; and so for the Name of Mary (making it more fruitfull than het wombe) Maria (say they) involving the five most illustrious holy womē in the Scripture; Mary the Sea of Grace and Vertue. Michol, Abigal, Rachel, Iudith, Abishag; Each, in a Letter of her Name; Maria, quasi Maria, the Sea of Grace and Virtue: And Ave, being inverted Eva; as she, the woman Occasioned the worlds woe, so This as opposite, saluted as the worlds joy, with Ave: Fine airie Speculations, which [Page 259] who so is taken with, may see Plenty of Them Recited in Dr Boys his Postils; In Festo Annuntiationisop. 662. &c. the matter is serious (as the Salutation is Exemplarly courteous.) The Lord is with thee. Tecum in utero, Qui Tecum in Animo, Tecum in Corpore, Qui Tecum in Corde. He who is with Thee in thy mind, will be with Thee in thy womb, He who is with Thee in Thy Soul, will be with Thee in thy Body, v. 31. And 'tis worthy of an Ecce. Behold, Luk. 1. v. 31. &c Thou shalt Conceive in thy wombe, and bring forth a Son, and shalt Call his Name Iesus. He shall be great, &c. As if Gabriel should have said, I am sent from God, and so the Lord is with Thee much more; per supereminentem quandam operationem, by some more Eminent Operation. God the Father is with Thee, highly Favouring Thee, making His, thy Son; God the Son is with Thee, for Thou shalt Conceive him in Thy wombe; and God the Holy Ghost is with Thee, for He shall come upon Thee, Bern. in Festo and the Power of the most High shall over shadow Thee. And This brings the Message home unto the Party sent to, and that is the Virgin Mary: The third part end Party. V.M. And though sweetned with the Gentlest Address, that could be by the Angel, yet the unwonted Apparition, and the strangeness of the News both startle the Tender Virgin, Modesty and Feare were already the struggling Twins of her Soule: Filiall Feare is Ianitor Actionum, a good Porter to give Entrance unto all our Actions; and Modesty is the Mother of all female Virtues, which makes the wise man say, Ecclus. 16: 15: that a modest woman [Page 260] is a Ladder of Graces, Eccl. 26.15. Eccl. 26. Yet the Angel soone dissipateth her Feares, ver. 30. saying unto her, Feare not Mary, for thou hast found favour with God; Et Qui apud Deum Invenit Gratiam, not habet quod Timeat; and he or she, that hath so found favour with God, hath not indeed whereof to be afraid: Nor therefore was hers such, as to exclude Beliefe, that being Confirmed by the Example of her Cosin Elizabeth, ver. 36. Being the sixth moneth of her Conception, in old Age and Barrennesse: And therefore Blessed art thou among women; That is, first, free from their Curses, as wives by bringing forth in sorrow, The Virgin Mother. and as Virgins by sterility, Blessed art thou among women, that Remainest both a Mother and a Virgin; a Virgin for Purity, as Gideons Fleece, and Aarons Rod prefigured her, Virga Aaronis fructum sine Plantatione, Maria Filium protulit sine Commixtione; That flourished without Plantation, & she brought forth without Commixtion; blessed among Wives, being espoused, for the Comfort of both Conditions, as well as for the freeing of all Parties from Scandall; among women blessed, for the fruitfulnesse of the wombe, above all women bearing the Messiah, (the old Ambition of all women) O virgo ex Te Author tuus, ex Te origo Oritur. O blessed Virgin, Thou art Mother of thy Father, and from Thee ariseth the Originall: And what here the Angell Annunciateth, Isa. 7.14. Isaiah long fore-Prophesied, Ecce virgo Concipiet, Isa. 7. Behold a Virgin shall Conceive, &c. [Page 261]
Behold a Virgin shall bring forth a Son, and his Design is wrapt up in his Saving Name, Iesus; in Aure melos, in Corde Iubilus: which is Honey in the Mouth, Musick in the Eare, and Ioyes Elixer in the Heart: And now her Faith having got the Hand of her modest Passions, she glows into her Part of the Dialogue, and though she doubt not of the matter, yet desires to be informed of the meanes, [...]; How can this be, since I know not a man, &c? Which, the Angel answers with a Spiritus obumbrabit, The Holy Ghost shall over shaddow Thee; which to her was so satisfactory (though still a Cloud to us) that she disputes no further, but at once Testifieth her Faith and humblest Gratulation, ver. 38. Behold the Handmaid of the Lord, be it unto me according to thy word. Quae est haec sublimis Humilitas? admires St Bernard what manner of high Humility is This? Bernard. in Festo. That the Mother of Christ cals her selfe an Handmaid? Foelix est Qui mittitur, foelix à Quo mittitur, foelix ad Quam mittitur, ut fiat foelix pro Quo mittitur; Happy the Messenger that here was sent, happy infinitely He that sent him, Blessed among women the Party to whom sent, That poore Man might be happy, for whom all This: for which all Generations shall Call her Blessed; (though not Invocate her for Blessings) making her Garlands of due Eulogies (though [Page 262] not Rosaries of filattery & superstition) such as more suit her Virgin Modesty, acknowledging Her the Golden Pipe, through which the Fountaine of Living waters streamed to us, the Cisterne full of Grace; the Top of all her Sex, A star of the first Magnitude in Glory: Dei-para Virgo, with that famous Councell, we Confesse, Contilium Chaltedon. and Call her the Mother of God from that [...], the Figure of Communication of Properties; but to Call her Regina Coeli, mater Gratiae, & misericordiae, Imperatrix Filii; Queen of Heaven, Mother of Grace and mercy, Commandresse of her Son: Exam. Trident. p. 3. p. 147. with more and Higher Attributions to her, examined in Chemnitius: I dare say, that if those blessed Spirits above had but Leisure (from their Glory) to take notice of these Courtships, to say no worse of Them, The blessed Virgin would equall that same Angels modesty, Rev. 19.10. Rev. 19. that Refused St Iohns Adoration; See thou do it not, for I am thy Fellow-servant; and They that confesse not this of her, and all the other Saints in Glory, Commend them not so much as we do, yet above the rest, blessed art thou Perpetuall Virgin; and yet againe, that was not the Ground of her Magnificat, not her Virginity, but Her Humility was the ground of that, My soule doth magnifie the Lord, &c. the Respexit & Exaltavit, both looked on This, Thou hast Regarded, and exalted the Low Estate of thine Handmaiden. Despised Humility is above magnified Virginity; to Virginity (saith Bernard) you are Invited, Mat. 10. He that can, [Page 263] Let him Receive it. But to Humility you are Compelled, unlesse you become as a little Child you cannot enter into the Kingdome of God; Matth. 18. St. Bern. in Feslo. Without Virginity you may be saved (saith he,) but without Humility you cannot. Concluding with an Audeo dicere, I may peremptorily affirme, that the Virginity of the Virgin Mary her selfe, had never been acceptable without Humility; Matth. 25. Chiding the Proud Virgins of his Time, for Glorying in Virginity, and forgetting of Humility; while the blessed Virgin did here the Contrary: Recording to Them that Parable, Mat. 26. where of the Ten, there were as many Foolish ones as wise; but as St Hierom at one side said, Non Damno Nuptias; I condemne not Marriage; so I at other, Non damno Coelibatum; In Epist. ad Domnionem. I discommend not honest singlenesse, both may be great advantages to Piety, according to the Temper of the Persons, that improve Them; Let not one of Them disparage the other, with that Janus Proverbe, That Marriage filleth Earth, but Virginity 'tis filleth Heaven; and againe, whence is Heaven Filled but from the Earth? Quote not her Example, to the Prejudice of Either, that was so transcendently Pious, under both Conditions, both in her Espousals, and Virginity, Blessed among, Blessed above all women.
POEM. 27.
The COLLECT. The Epistle Isa. 7. ver. 10. to 16. The Gospel Luk. 1. ver. 26. to 39.
VVE beseech thee, Lord, poure thy grace into our hearts, that as we have known Christ thy Sons incarnation by the Message of an Angel: so by his Cross and Passion, we may be brought unto the glory of his Resurrection, through the same Christ our Lord.
Ʋpon the Festivall of
St MARKE.
DISQUISITION 25.
Here the Plate.
THe foure Evangelists were prefigured, and lively Represented in Ezekiels Vision of the foure Living Creatures with foure severall Faces; in Homine Humanitas, in Leone Regnum, in vitulo Sacerdotium, Lyrain Glossa. in Aquilâ Divinitatis Sacramentum; That with the Face of Man Pointed out St Matthew, describing Christs Humane Nature, his Genealogy according to the Flesh, [...], as he begins, the Book of the Generation of Jesus Christ, &c. That with the face of the Oxe denoteth St Luke, delineating Christs Priestly Office, Offering up that universall Sacrifice, upon the generall Altar of the World his Cross, mainely Running on that Argument; That Creature with the Face of rhe Eagle, Figured St John, Christs Divinest Herauld, that fetcheth his Pedigree from the King of Kings, Proving his Descent from Heaven, that He is the Son of God, the Quill of this Eagle penning Christs Eternall Generation. But that with the visage of a Lyon, was to intimate our St Marke here, who mainly Trumpets out Christs Regall Office, [Page] [Page 267] and his Imperiall Soveraignty over all Creatures in the world; thus Christ is the Center of Them all, though Each hath His peculiar Lines drawn from it, all the foure Evangelists have the same Subject Christ, as was likewise There prefigured in the wheeles, Rota in Rotâ; running all one within another; but yet Each hath his severall Predications of that Subject. Marcus vero, quod est Rex, Ludolphus de vita V [...]. 2. p. c. 63. & etiam Imperator omnium; but our St Marke's designe is to Prove Christ a King (saith Ludolphus) and to be the Supreame Power of all things; which appeareth (saith he) almost in every Chapter, in that he Treateth still of the Choice, and most Eminent Passages and Miracles of Christ: frequently inculcating his Transcendent Power and Greatness. Finitque Evangelium in Ascensione ejus in Coelum, & Sessione à Dextris Dei. And as He beginneth his Gospel with the History of Iohn the Baptist, Christs wonderfull Fore-runner (then whom there was not a greater borne of women) so Closeth He his Gospell with the highest of all Miracles, Christs Ascension into Heaven, and sitting at the right Hand of God: all the way (thorough his Booke) framing as 'twere this Syllogisme (saith Ludolphus) from the Testimony of Christs Actions, Proving this Conclusion, That Man whose Power and Uertue, we see Extended to all Spirits, and to all Flesh; to all Elements, and all Persons; to all Distances of Times and Places; to all Instructions of Law and Gospell; to all sufferings with Patience and Victory; to all Passages [Page 268] of Life and Death; to all Comforts of this World and a Better; That man (surely) that Can all This and more, is Rex verè virtuosissimus, & Omnium Dominus. He Certainly is truly the most powerfull King of all, nay, the Omnipotent Monarch of the World: But now that Christ is the same Powerfull Agent St Marke fully Proves the Assumption or minor Proposition, Minorem serio, Deducit Marc. in Evangetio suo. Idem. Ibid. Quantum ad viginti Conditiones; throughout his whole Booke (saith Ludolphus) by at least twenty severall Arguments and Instances.
But more Particularly, This was his Sirname Marke, Act. 12.25. his Proper Name being Iohn. He was the Disciple and Nephew of St Peter, his Sisters Son, and therefore sometime Called His Son, 1 Pet. 5.13. 1 Pet. 5.13. (as the manner of the Iews was to Call their Kindred by words of nearest Relation, & so Iames and Iude were Called the Brothers of our Lord) This St Marke was also Cosin-German unto Barnabas, Col. 4.10. by whom and St Paul, He seemeth at first to have been assumed to the worke of the Ministry, Acts 12.25. Act. 12. And though He Left Them in Pamphilia (Discouraged perhaps with Tediousnesse of Travell, and an infirme Body) yet Here He desisted not from the Propagation of the Gospel, but afterward accompanied his Cosin Barnabas into Cyprus, an Island of the Mediterranean Sea, & so in the high way to Italy, Ubi Graecèscripsit Evangelium Marcus, Aposteli Peiri Disc pulus; where He was so highly valued, that They still Retaine Him as the Tutelar Saint of Venice. At Rome He [Page 269] Pen'd his Gospel in the Greeke Tongue, Ludolphus loca Citato. and most probably from the Mouth of St Peter his Uncle, Anno Christi. 67. though Eusebius and some others, write Him the Disciple of Saint Luke, and from Him to have wrote his Gospel; not without the improbability of writing at the third hand, while St Luke himselfe wrote but at the second, viz. from St Paul's Dictation; his Episcopall See was at Alexandria, whence He manured all the Neighbouring Places with divine Cultivation, even from Aegypt to Pentapolis: from whence at Length Returning Home (some say) He died in Prison, while Others mention other kinds of Death; yet all agree that he wore the Crown of Martyrdome, being slaine at Alexandria, Anno Christi 63. according to Eusebius, Euseb. l. 2. c. 14. but five or sixe yeares after according to Alstaedius and others.
POEM. 28.
The COLLECT. The Epistle Ephes. 4. v. 7. to 17. The Gospel John 15. v. 1. to 12.
ALmighty God, which hast instructed thy holy Church with the heavenly doctrine of thy Evangelist St Marke, give us grace that we be not like children carried away with every blast of vaine doctrine: but firmely to be established in the truth of thy holy Gospell, through Iesus Christ our Lord.
Ʋpon the Feast of
PHILIP and
IAMES.
DISQUISITION 26.
Here the Plate.
THe Modesty of the Church Reformed is herein Conspicuous, that to avoid Excesse of Dedications (wherein Others are so burthensom) She sometimes uniteth (as in their Love, and Labours) two of the Apostles at once in the same Festivity; as in that of St Simon, and Jude. and This also of St Philip and James, hinting from hence, among other Graces, Concord, & Amity, from this Conjunction of St Philip, and St James. Yet for Methods sake, & Yours; Give me leave, a while to part them, And to begin with St Philip (as supposed the Eldest of them) and to his Lott fell the Northren Circuii (saith Alsted) in that Apostolicall Designation, Acts 15. Chron. c. 27. So that He preached in Scythia (say Historians) 20. years; Afterwards visiting the lesser Asia, and some parts of Ethiopia (his Zeale warming the cold Climates, and his Patience contemperating the Hot) where He wrought the Conversion of that grand Ennuch, named Candaules, one of great Authority under Candace Queen of the Aethiopians, Alsted Chron. Conv. Pop. c. 27. as you may read [Page 272] the Famous Story, Acts 8.10, &c. Acts 8. Where he receiveth Commission from an Angel of the Lord to goe toward the South to Gaza, v. 26. which he obeying readily, meets with the happy opportunity of this Conversion. (Divine Providence, and Humane Obedience ever Conspire the successe of a businesse) and And he arose and went, and behold a man of Ethiopia, Verse 26. an Eunuch, &c. for such we know were the chiefe Attendants of those Southern Princes, as of the Eastern at this day) and Him St Philip finds prepared ground before-hand, Subactum Solum, v. 27. making his Chariot his Closet (a singular Example) Reading there the Prophet Isaias ( Evangelizans Propheta that Evangel call Prophet, and Propheticall Evangelist) acknowledging his Ignorance, ver. 31. Understandest Thou, &c. how can I except some guide me? And importuning St Philips Society and Information, ver. 31. Such Humility, and Diligence, is the best way to Instruction, and all saving knowledge; the Remarkable Place He Read, was that of Isa 53.7. Isa. 53.7. He was Led as a Sheep to the Slaughter, &c. A Text, a Preacher, and an Auditor, so suitable that St Philip so plyed, and applied it to the Passion of Christ, and that unto the Eunuch, that He grew impatient of his irreligion, Ambitious only of Present Christianity, Verse 36. ver. 36. See here is water, what can hinder me to be, &c. why, nothing but Infidelity, ver. 37. and that he first washeth off with true Confession, ver. 37. I beleeve that Jesus Christ is the Son of God; Verse 37. and then St Philip [Page 273] washed this Black-moore, yet did not labour in vaine, ver. 38. And He commanded the Chariot to stand still, Verse 38. &c. and when They were come up out of the water the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, &c. though They parted without a Complement, yet a Courtier was mended into a Christian; the Eunuch went on his way Rejoycing, while St Philip had a better Chariot to Azotus, where he was found, Preaching in all the Cities till he came to Caesarea. In a word, Verse 40. This St Philip was a Deacon and Evangelist, Act. 21.9. and is said by some to have sent twelve Disciples into Britain, Iackson Chronolog. for the Conversion of This Island, so much are we beholding to him, that we cannot but Lament the sad Castatrophe of all his Industry and Travells, but that 'twas the same Fate with his Lord and Brethren!) For in the raigne of Vespasian at Hierapolis, Euseb. l. 3. c. 25 Isidor, Reus. He was stoned, and then Crucified together with two of his own Daughters, about Anno Christi, 53! Alstaed. Chron. c. 27.
His Colleague here was St James, and this Iames was not the Sonne of Ioseph, as Eusebius. l. 2. c. 1. but as eminent, Matth. 10.3. was the Sonne of Alphaeus (for there was an other Apostle of that Name, as you may Reade in his peculiar Festivall) This was surnamed Iames the lesse (perhaps from his Humility, Hieron in vita Iacob. Justi. Tindal. Prae. Dr Hanmer. Areticus, Calv. Marlorat, &c. or latter coming unto Christ of the two Namesakes) This Iames was the reall Brother of Simon and Iude (as they were the reputed Brethren of our Lord being indeed but his Kindred) This St Iames [Page 274] was the Author of that excellent Epistle bearing his Name. Dr. Hanmer. Aretius Calv. Marlorat. &c. For as the most and best Divines affirme, That 'Tother Iames the Sonne of Zebedeus, was early slaine by cruell Herod, about the very Dawning of the preaching of the Gospel. This St Iames was the first Bishop of Ierusalem, and of such upright Carriage towards all, Annno. 63. Baronius ad as that he was therefore Sirnamed Iustus; and of such indefatigable Devotion in his Prayers, that Hegisippus reports of Him (as St Hierom of Asella) that his Knees were grown like Camels Knees, hard and Brawny: Nay St Chrysost. saith as much of his Forehead, that that was hardned through daily Prostration on the Pavement of the Temple; Hom 5. in Matth O how may this Past Devotion, draw a Blush into the Forehead of present Irreverence, to think how those old Brawny Knees, Eusebius largely relates Him l. 2. c. 22. are now adaies all turned into Brawny Hearts! To the Charge of this St Iames, fell those Confines of Iudea, that border on the Mediterranean Sea; his Chaire of Refidence (as I said) being at Ierusalem: where after 30. yeares Church-work and Government. Alstedius. Chro. c. 27. He was made equall to his Brethren. Iosephus telling us, that He was stoned by the procurement of Ananias, Sonne to the high Priest (who was therefore hated of the People, and removed) For so great was the deserved estimation they held of Him, that Iosephus numbreth it— Inter Excidij causas! among the occasions of Jerusalems destructiō, the putting of this St Iames the just to Death! Antiq. l. 2. c. 8. And Ludolphus notes, that Iudas [Page 275] therefore gave that Item, hold him fast. Cavendo à Popule, Cantioning them, that the People did not rescue Him: and that he was so like our Saviour in Countenance, in facie simillimus; Iudas Mercator pessimus, the Worst of Merchants. Euseb. l. 2. c. 22. That He used that signe of Distinction to the ignorant Souldiers,— whomsoever I shall kisse, hold Him fast, &c. at once, hinting both St Iames his assimilation unto Christ, and the Peoples strong affection to Saint Iames. Yet for all this, the Malice of the Sanedrim was stronger, for after their Customary Praeface of stoning Him, de suggestu, aut de pinna Templi dejectus! saith Alstedius. Alstaedius Chr. c. 27. They Headlong'd Him out of the Pulpit (as some still Translate their envy) or as others say They Praecipitated Him from the Pinnacle of the Temple, as the Divell would have served our Saviour.
POEM. 29.
The COLLECT. The Epistle, James 1. v. 1. to 13. The Gospel, John 14.1. to 15.
ALmighty God, whom truely to know is everlasting life: grant us perfectly to know thy Sonne Iesus Christ to be the Way, the Truth, and the Life, as thou hast taught St Philip, and other the Apostles, through Iesus Christ our Lord.
Ʋpon the Festivall of
St BARNABAS.
DISQUISITION 27.
ALbeit we finde not this Saint in the Catalogue of the Apostles, Mat. 10.2. l. 1. c. 12. Mat. 10. Yet we finde Him numbred among the Disciples, though none of the Twelve, Yet one of the Seventy (saith Eusebius.) Cujus persaepe fit mentio. Of whom there is frequent and honourable mention in the Holy Scriptures: (very little indeed being to be found of Him else where) and He wanteth not any Humane Character, that aboundeth with so much Divine approbation; And that both by the Testimony of St Luke in his Acts of the Apostles, Acts 11.22.24. &c. 13.2. &c. & of St Paul in his Epistle to the Galathians, 2. joyning there the right Hand of Fellowship: Gal. 2.9. But his Story is more illustrious in the Acts of the Apostles, C. 11. & 13. Where, upon the Dispersion occasioned by the Martyrdome of St Stephen (which Divine Providence ordered into an Advantage of the Gospel) the Gentiles came to heare of, and Receive the Word. This Saint as a speciall Instrument to improve the same, Acts 11.18.19. is sent with a Commission; First, to Antioch, where first began the Christian denomination, [Page 295] Verse 20, Acts 13.2. and let the next Verse tell you how he employed it, Verse 21. Who when he came and had seen the Grace of God; viz. In the effectual working of his Ministry, was glad; as in such success of their labors all good men use, and such was he indeed, as it there followeth; For he was a good man, full of the Holy Ghost, and of Faith, and much people was added unto the Lord: Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus to seek Saul; and having found him, in the 13 Chapter, the Holy Ghost findes and joyns them both, as a pair of Vessels of Election, but with a special designation there of Barnaby. V. 2. [...]. But separate me Paul and Barnabas; the last being in the Original named first: Select and cull them out, out of all the heaps of men, For the work whereunto I have called them: And having with Prayer and Fasting (as such business should be done) received enlarged Commissions, with cheerfulness they commence their journey, neither with distances or dangers, any whit discouraged. Verse 4. Acts 13.4, &c. So they being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia, from thence sailed unto Cyprus, &c. As your leisure may read, the numerous stages of their successful travels; or see the perils of them in a glass of Saint Pauls own making, 2 Cor. 11.26. 2 Cor. 11. Thus, Tanquam jugati boves. These two (as it were) Gods chief yoke of Oxen, ploughed over much ground, and so manured the Field of Christianity, that the [Page 296] laborers was not so few, as the Harvest of the Church was great. Acts 13.48, 49. Verse 48. The Gentiles glorified the Word of the Lord, and it was published throughout all the Region. These were not like Saint Judes Clouds without water, but like two plenteous Bottles of Heaven showred their fruitful dews upon all places where they came, with their streams, making glad each City of God: [...]. An excellent Spirit being in them (as was said of Daniel) St. Paul of eminent knowledge and compliant nature. Omnia factus omnibus, Becoming all to all, that he might gain some, i. e. Dispencing sometimes with things less material, not serving the times, but observing them to the advantages of Christianity; while our Saint Barnaby, at other side, carrieth both ability and sweetness in his very name. The Syriack derivation speaking him, Filium consolationis, the Son of Consolation; Fit to binde up the broken souls of Gentile-Penitents, and pour Christs blood into their gaping wounds; the Hebrew Etymology naming him the Son of Prophecy: [...] i. e. A man of knowledge, fitted for Instruction. Thus unanimously and profitably, did these two pass over many Countreys, and some years together; and how willingly could I here pass over the difference that fell afterward between them, Acts 15.37. Acts 15. as the best Gold must have its grains; and lest they should have hence been puft up (as we see daily, what success can do!) This was one of those Messengers of Satan (and Contention [Page 297] sure one of the worst of them!) This still is one of the Envious mans constant engines; the like difference between Saint Jerome and Ruffinus, and many other holy Fathers of the Primitive Church; and now adays, more of these fire balls are thrown then ever! God grant they be but as soon quenched, and do as little hurt, as this did here between Saint Paul and Barnaby; which though sharp, was but short and casual: Onely about Saint Barnaby's desire to take his Cozen Mark along with him; whom St. Paul fearing would desert them again, as from Pamphylia; he chose Silas, and departed: This nothing hindering the sacred progress of the work, nor any more heard of in the Scripture; till both at last, participated, as of the Labors, so of the Sufferings; though not at the same time and place, yet both for the same cause induring Martyrdom; Alsted. Chron. on c. 27. wherewith Saint Barnaby was crowned, about the Nine and fortieth or fiftieth year of Christ, his Master and our Common Saviour.
POEM. 30.
The COLLECT. The Epistle. Acts 11. vers. 22. to the end. The Gospel. John 15. vers. 12. to vers. 17.
Lord Almighty, which hast endured thy holy Apostle Barnabas with singular gifts of the Holy Ghost: Let us not be destitute of thy manifold Gifts, nor yet of Grace to use them alway to thine honor and glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Ʋpon the Feast of St.
John Baptist.
DISQUISITION. 28.
The Plate here.
Sol approprians praemittit Radios.
THe glorious Charriot of the Sun approaching, you know, fore-sends a Lucifer to chase the shadows, and glad benighted mortals with the news of day; so here the brighter Sun of Righteousness, the Father of Lights, Christ Jesus, being now about to rise on the sin-darkned world, Praemittit suum, [...] here sendeth his illuminated Messenger before him, viz. Saint John the Baptist, [...], a shining Lamp indeed by Christs own testimony, John 5.35. John 5. As that same King of Stars (I say) so this same Light of Lights (lest sudden luster should offend weak eyes) dawneth first inpreparative remisser beams: Praeco Judicis, Tuba Regis, Angeius Dei, Vox Clamantis, [...], Christi. Chrysolog. St. John Baptist is the stella matutina, the morning Star of that day Spring, which from on high hath visited us. I, that so high a Birth, as a descent from Heaven, might not want an Herauld; that the Monarch of Kings might not travel without an Harbinger; nor the Lord of Hosts without his Marshal; nor so mighty a Conqueror without his Trumpeter; nor the greatest of all Judges without his Cryer, The voice of one crying in the Wilderness. [Page 300] That no Prophesie might want accomplishment, or any State its decent dignity, In those days came John the Baptist, &c. Matth. 3. Matth. 3.1, 2, &c. So that Ambrose Sermon 63. Preaching upon this day, was not a little troubled, where he should either begin or end, the praises of Saint John the Baptist—Inopem me copia fecit: Abundance suffocates expression, as over-much Corn choaks the Mill from grinding; for whatsoever was eminent almost in all other, is found in this one Saint; as being an Angel in Malachi's phrase; Mal. 3.1: Luke 1.76. John 1.6. Mark 17. Matth. 3.5. a Prophet in St. Lukes; an Apostle in St. John; an Evangelist in St. Marks; a Preacher of Repentance in St. Matthews; a Confessor in Ecclesiastical History; constantly teaching the Truth, and patiently suffering for the same. I shall contract all into an Abridgment of his life and death; being in his life a Miracle, in his death a Martyr: In the first, glance on his Descent, his Birth, his Name, his Office; in his Death, reflect upon the Motives, Agents, and Fortitude thereof: In the first place, his Descent speaks him the son of Zachariah and Elizabeth, Luke 1.13. Luke 1. remarkable for each of them: Son of Zachary. Christ chooseth not his Officers, as some do Sheriffs, by measure of their goods, but goodness: Saint John here, not the son of any wealthy Laick, but of an holy Priest, one descended of the Aaronick line; no contemptible Gmealogy in Josephus his Herauldry; In vita Josephi. who proves his own Noble extract, by his being descended of the line of the Priesthood, both [Page 301] by his Fathers, and his Mothers side, as appears in his life, written by himself; and too, Son of Elizabeth (there is somwhat in that) Elizabeth that was called Barren, but shall be called so no more, but Mother of such a Son, Then whom, there hath not been a greater born of Women. St. John his Relations. Thus God oft-times turns seeming reproach, into the greater blessing; and doth recompence contented expectation, with more joyful issue. You say, Nullum tempus occurrit Regi, indeed no time excludes the power of that King of Heaven; reflect but upon Sarah and Elizabeth, and tell me, What Brests so dry, that God cannot make fruitful? And what Soul so barren, but this Giver of increase can make to bear? To bear like Davids happy Trees, i. e. More fruits in their age, more and better, even fruits of Righteousness and Repentance: Hence then apply that of David, in both senses, Spiritual and Corporal, Faecundat sterilem, He maketh the barren to keep house, and to become a joyful mother of children, Psal. 113. Psal. 113.9. And now if we joyn both together, Zachary and Elizabeth, we have here then, an holy President for the legitimate and successful Matrimony of Priests. Gravius peccare sacerdotem, si uxorem ducat quā si domi concubinam foveat. Costerus Inchirid. c. 17. Blush then all you that go about to stain the Honor of the Married Clergy, when Christ himself (you see) doth both approve, and honor it; choosing Priests, Zacharies son to be his [...], his Ʋsher, and Fore-runner: We envy not that sinful Liberty, Praestat Scortart, while our Church out of the Apostles office licenceth [Page 302] the— Ʋxorem ducere; the leading about a sister; which is Saint Pauls phrase for Marriage, as Lib. 3. c. 24. Eusebius expounds it to St. Paul himself as married, 1 Cor. 9.5. And they that urge him so hard for Coelibate, 1 Cor. 7.26. 1 Cor. 7. forget the six and twentieth Verse of that Chapter, [...]; where he means, Because of the present distress and persecution: But enough of his Relation; now for his Birth, which on his own part, was not without some wonder also: Not a greater among Women, onely the Son of a Virgin greater; Ardens in locum. Ʋt mirabilitèr natus, mirabiliùs nasciturum demonstraret: Of such an aucient man, and of a barren woman wonderfully born, that he might the better demonstrate him, that was to be more wonderfully born of a Virgin; at whose approaching to his Mother, Saint John leaped in the Womb, Exultans puer Prophetavit; that springing of the Babe at the visitation of the Mothers, was a kinde of salutation of the Infants. Quasi intra Matris viscera: As though Saint John here in the very Womb (if possible) would have cried out, Ludolphus, Devita Christi. Eccè Agnus Dei, Behold the Lamb of God, &c. And though he cannot do it with his voice, yet will he with his motion; which was no ordinary one (saith a Father) but such as causeth wonder and expostulation.— Dic Infans, dic Prophetarum maxime, &c. Thou great, thou more then a Prophet, say, Whence this nimble Joy, and strange Exultation? Nondum natus, & Prophetas? Does thy prophesie forerun [Page 303] thy Birth? Yes, Chrys. 7. Hom. in Matth. 16. Praesentiam Domini sentiens: As it were feeling the presence of his Lord, by this accoast, he rejoyceth in the Womb, in a maner hasting to salute his Master: And hence it is (saith Saint Austin) the Church onely celebrates the Baptist, his Nativity, the death of other Martyrs—Quia illorum fides post aetatis accessum, Johannis Nativitas Christum celebravit; Because others indeed in a full grown Faith, stuck to Christ at their deaths, but our Saint John here besides that, did with an early confidence, salute him ere his Birth, Luke 1.60. and so are their Feastivals proportioned to their service: Those as Christs followers, Saint John as his fore-runner.
Next, [...] From the Root [...] Sig: gracious. The Hebrews usually adde the Letter Jod to proper names, or some other Letter of the name [...] see a pair of good Omens in his Names; one of them speaking his Person full of grace, John; and therefore, the other his deserved office, Baptist. Such good names are or still should be as good Counsellors; and to that end pious antiquity imposed them, significant Compellations are constant Admonitions: And that as often as we hear our selves named, we might reflect upon our Covenant with God in Baptism; and who so disparageth a good name with a bad life, may well be chid as (a Father did) some dissolute Christians, and that doubly, Ipsum nomen crimen: That even their names shall aggravate their crimes, as here John Baptists do express his vertues; I, and his office too, our next considerable, which, some say, was four ways fulfilled; [Page 304] viz. Nascendo, Praedicando, Baptizando, Moriendo; By his Birth, by his Preaching, by his Baptism, by his Dying: By his Birth,— Ʋtero exiliens praecursionis officium inchoavit; by his Exultation in the Womb, initiating his Office, and as it were Preaching Christs Conception, Ludolph. in Johannem Baptistam. but of this before: For the second, Saint Matthew describes his Preaching, with his Text, and other necessary circumstances, Matth. 3.1, 2, &c. Matth. 3. In those days came John the Baptist, Preaching in the Wilderness of Judea, and saying, Repent, for, &c. He was indeed the first Christian Preacher; and the same was Christs Text afterward, Chap. 4.17. Matth. 4. An ever needful Subject! Thus what his Infancy began, his riper years made up, Saint Johns Office, and wherein it consisted. Preaching Repentance, and Baptizing in the Name of Christ; Penitence and Baptism, a Doctrine and Discipline which the Jews never heard before of (you may guess how they rellished them) to lay aside their weighty Ceremonies, nay, their main and ancient Laws, as to offer no other Beasts then their own hearts for bleeding Sacrifices, but weeping eyes: Nay, and to change that ancient Sacrament of their Circumcision, so strictly commanded, and so long continued (above Two thousand years from Abraham unto Christ) so sharply still performed, or else more sharply punished! Now to perswade them to Baptism, to a little washing in Jordan, seems no less to them then double Blasphemy, against God and Moses; as they told Saint Stephen long [Page 305] after, Acts 6. And therefore doubtless, Acts 6.14. they raged more against Saint John at first; and somewhat was in it, That he Preached in the Wilderness (their Cities and Towns not enduring him) witness their conspirasous Assemblies, more frequent now then ever; the Sanedrim or High Councel of the Jews daily sending their Sophisters to John. John 1.21. [...]; Who art thou? and why Baptizest thou? &c.
Here Saint Johns holiest Reformation meets with furious opposition; the best of asiions must expect affronts, and yet not take them for discouragements: St. John bates nothing here of resolution; no Jonas he, he waves not his Commission, but maugre all difficulties, prosecutes his Sacred Innovation; Acts 6.10. as (it was said of Saint Stephen) all their disputants were not able to resist the Spirit by which he spake.
He that sent him, gave success answerable unto his holy courage; his Ministry wanted not the encouragement of company, Converts, or Disciples, Matth. 3. [...]. Matth. 3.4. There went out to him all Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the Region about Jordan, &c. A treble all; as if there were one for each of City, Court, and Country, (the Grandees were not fuller of Indignation, then the people of Love and Admiration;) all the Region round about; nor went they out (for novelty onely) as now adays, to see fine Reeds, Reeds shaken with the wind, with every wind of Doctrine! But [Page 306] in the next Verse [...], Verse 5. Caught by the Voice of his Doctrine, and Eccho of his Life, happy Allurements, They were baptized of him, confessing their sins: So that it was well, the Wilderness was his Church, and the mighty River Jordan his Font; lest else he should have wanted room, or Water for his Baptized Auditors.
One of which, to honor him and his office, was our Lord himself, Verse 13. and came far to him also; Then came Jesus from Galilee to Jordan to be Baptized of John: Whose modesty would fain have then resigned his Office; Verse 13. but for that, Nunc permittas, Suffer it to be so now: I, now, was a fit opportunity ( before all Jerusalem, &c.) for Christ to Miracle himself, The Son of God; the Holy Dove descending with a voice from Heaven, &c. Yet was it not any Nunc of Ostentation, but of Righteousness, &c. Christs Baptism. For, Ecce Dominus ad Servum, Magister ad Discipulum: Verifying that, I am meek and lowly; Learn of me, &c. Beloved, the Lord here comes unto his Servant, the Master to his Disciple, to be Baptized, and that among the People: But we may here ask (as Bernard of his Circumcision) Quid facitis Baptizantes Christum? What do you washing of him, in whom nothing was unclean? Go wash your spotted Lambs and spare not; 1 Pet. 2.22. but this Lamb is without blemish: So far from having any, that he knew no sin. Saint Johns modest Answer might have been an Assertion, Thou needest not to be [Page 307] Baptized at all, &c. Nay, one might well with David, Ask Jordan, why it fled not? &c. And indeed, Consider Christ abstractly, as Totum integrale, (i. e.) In his own single Purity, a Body by himself, as severed from us; and he needed then no Baptism, Jordan had more need of him, Lavit aquas, non aquae ipsum: The Waters were (as it were) Baptized by him, not he by them. Ʋt aquae nos purgaturae, prius ipsae purgarentur: That the Waters which were to cleanse us, by him might first be purified themselves: He received no vertue, but gave the waters cleanness, and efficacy to the Sacrament. But on the other side, take him with his Reference to us; this second as the first Adam, Pars Communitatis, as the Head of the People; and then to fulfil all Righteousness, he must needs be Baptized: He will need that for thee and me, which for himself he needed not; for in his Baptism he put on us, as we do or ought, to put on him in ours: Verbum clamat in voce (i. e.) Christus in Johanne, in glossâ Ordin. Gagnaeus in locum. And therefore he came to John the Baptist, who was indeed but the Instrument, Christ himself the Institutor of holy Baptism: Saint Johns was a Baptism unto Repentance, Non peccata tollens, sed eorum commonefaciens; Not taking away sins, but onely admonishing of sinners; but Christs was a Baptism of Remission, through his blood; which is our Jordan: For as many as are Baptized effectually, are Baptized into his death, Rom. 6.3. else, all the Rivers of Damascus, and Judah too, withal the Fullers Soap in the World, [Page 308] cannot fetch out the least stain; no, He by himself hath purged our sins, Heb. 1.3. Heb. 1. And this is a sensible Demonstration of Christs yoke being easie, and his burden light; so changing Circumcision into Baptism; freeing us from bloody Ceremonies, from costly Sacrifices, and painful Sacraments. It is worth our thankful Meditation this, and no doubt but many of the Jews, were won by this same freedom from their burdens; which easie change, John 1.21. they did somewhat expect, John 1. A blessing quite opposite to that worst curse of Egypt, wherein God turned their water into blood! But here indulgently our blood to water; what was their Shambles, is with us a Laver: [...], A Laver of Regeneration, Tit. 3. Tit. 3.5. The gentler the Mandate, the heavier the Punishment that waits on the neglect of it. But of this I have spoke before, in the Feast of Circumcision, and shall close it with that of Naamans servant; which such Refractories may consult at their leisure, 2 King. 5.13. 2 King. 5. while we (among the thronging Jews) go forth a little into the Wilderness, to see the Baptist. (What maner of Person, for Habitation, Habit, Food, and Rayment) for that's the scaene of his abode and Doctrine, The Wilderness; as Mount Olivet was said to be our Saviours Pulpit. Regio vasta sed paucis habitata colonis. Luke 1.39. What Saint Matthew here calls [...], the Wilderness, St. Luke calls [...]; (i. e.) The Hill-Countrey; being the more barren, the less frequented places of Judea, yet not disinhabited; for there was Joabs house, [Page 309] 1 King. 2. Nay, Beza saith, 1 King. 2.39. That there were seven Towns (whereof Joshua mentions fix at his dividing out the Country) and the seventh was Hebron, John 15.61. wherein was Zacharies house, Luke 1.40. Where the childe grew (saith the Text) waxed strong in spirit, and dwelt till the time of his publique Appearing: So that the Fratres in Eremo, have hence but little cause to challenge Saint Johns Brotherhood, muchless his Patronage, unless also when a very Infant, as above declared. Maldonat in Matth. 3. But here Maldonat is very angry at the Truth, and will prove Saint John an Hermit, by many Arguments; and first from the Prophesie of him, Isai. 40. Where by that Wilderness of Babylon, Saint Johns is intimated one disinhabited, or else the prediction there not accomplished; to which I answer trebly: First, That neither Scripture or himself, doth mention any desart of Babylon more desolate, then that about Jordan; and therefore not to be acknowledged to a disadvantage, without proof. Secondly, That of Judea being so vast, and but of so few Colonies, truly retained the name of Wilderness. Yet thirdly, To make it good in his own sense, Saint John no Patron of Hermitage. when Zachary was slain (so sacrificed between the Porch and the Altar!) for affirming Christ born of a Virgin; then was Saint John fain, and his Widowed Mother, to flie from Herods cruelty, and the Pharisees; to leave the parts inhabited, and to go to the remotest of the Desart (and then even in a literal Wilderness) [Page 310] to a place called Apummim (saith Nicephorus) lying between Jerusalem and Jericho; infamous for Robberies and Murders, as the poor wounded traveller can tell you, Luke 10. Luke 10. And here about, they tell us, Saint John lived in a Cave; the very same, where formerly his Type Eliah was fed by Ravens, drinking the water of the River Cherith, 1 King. 17. 1 King. 17. Bina Deserta exterius à quo, & interius circa Jordanem, ad quod venit Johannes, Gagnaeus in locum. While Gagnaeus tells us, that there was but two desarts in Judea; One, the inward, from which John came, according to Saint Luke, and that is the Hill-Countrey, as aforesaid; the other, the outward Desart, to which the Baptist came, being about Jordan: So that all this contributeth nothing toward Hermitage, or sullen Anchoretism. St. John if ever in such a Place or Cave, being not led thither by any voluntary Motion, but driven by blood thirsty Herods persecution, not like those, who for some private ends, most part of discontent, at best of single Piety, Relinquish the Communion of Saints Militant, Dissolve Society (as much as in them lies) turn enemies to the best part of Nature, and the common good of Man! choosing rather to keep house with Birds of night, within some hollow Tree! or to turn Inmates with the Beasts of Prey, lodging in Dens and Caves! then civilly to converse with men, who mutually may commerce their Faculties and Talents, to the advantage of their Master: Such, sure, write more after the Copy of the Cynicks Tub, then of the Baptists Cave; who [Page 311] though retired here from worldly a vocations (you see) abandoned not all society; nor like them baulked opportunities of publick good; Witness that Town Bethabara, where He taught and baptized such great multitudes, and indeed all the Region round about Jordan: Well, the next is to make it up a threefold Cord, a double Argument, to prove Saint John an Hermit, Eccè vestis, & esca, solitudinis habitatori congrua: Mald. in locum Matth. 3. v. 4. Mark (saith he) his very Habit and his Diet express him such a Pilgrim, Verse 4. This John had his Rayment of, &c. And all this but complying with his Education and his Office; Inter Judaeos, 3 Sectae. Among the Jews three eminent Sects (there were) or sorts of Teachers; and therefore so many ways of Education, viz. Pharisaei, Esseni. Saducaei Dionysius, Carthusi. The Pharisees, the Sadduces, and the Essens or Nazarites, for those two differed little; Esseni Rigorissimi; of all, the Essens were the strictest, sc. Nourishing their Hair, and totally refraining Wine, living solitarily, and chastly, according to the Customs of the Nazarites: And Mathesius observes of them, that onely these of all the Jewish Factions, no whit opposed Christ; and therefore Saint John being brought up under their Discipline, after the strictest maner of the Jews, lived a Nazarite. Secondly, All this Austerity belonged to his Office, as particularly called unto it, and furnished for it, with the spirit of Eliah, Luke 1. Luke 1.17. So that here is as little pattern for voluntary [Page 312] Shirts of Hair, and Superstitious Abstinence, from Saint Johns Food and Rayment, as Fruitless Solitude before, had from his Wilderness; all which in him, had a Deus Requisivit; (i. e.) A peculiar Calling for it, while theirs, a Quis Requisivit; Who hath required these things at your hands? But leaving Drones to the Wilde honey of their forced extractions, let us like diligent Bees, suck better Juice from Saint Johns Herbs and Wilderness; learn somewhat of his Temperance, and Mortification: His Wilderness instructs us to a vertuous retiredness, not to lie too open, to obvious temptations; to be sometimes apud nos, impregnable to all allurements; yet to appear at a Baptizing or Proclaiming Christ, else Benè vixit, qui benè latuit, is a good Proverb for this Age: And, sure, there is no wisdom unto that Reservedness, which keeps it self unspotted of the World. James 1.27. De exuviis immundarum pecudum, Gagnaeus in locum. Next, Saint John's Habit was a Cryer against Pride (there is a voice in that) he was wrapt in the skins of unclean Beasts, in them to shew us our own likeness: That Girdle about his Loyns, Mortificationis in dicium, an Emblem of the Bodies Subjugation, the Loyns, being the Reyns of Concupiscence, must be restrained, Luke 12.35. His rough Habit shews us, God will accept of a John's Camels Hair, before a Dive's Purple; regarding not so much the Feathers, as the Bird (the Lark out rates the Popingay;) Adorn not then the outward onely, but the inward man. [Page 313] Forma decet neglecta viros, A compt attire, Luciani, Scommata in Dialog. speaks men effeminate; which made Lucian scoff deservedly, [...], Behold She- Sardanapalus, & Foeminas [...], and Womens Habits not distinguishing their Sex: Poets are turned Prophets now adays, it seemeth, among others. The Apostle gives a better Glass to dress by, if they please to look in it, 1 Tim. 2. 1 Tim. 2.9. Sure the Absoloms, and the Jezabels of these times, would both bate of their vanities, did they but sometimes think of John the Baptist; and they might mend their Fare, if with him too, they would sometimes abate their Diet: His Food (here) Locusts and wilde Honey; his commons short, yet thriving. Pliny tells us, Lib. 6. c. 10. That these Locusts were great Delicacies among the Parthians (I know not how the Cook might mend them) but other Naturalists make three sorts of them, Avis, Herba, Radix; a Bird, an Herb, a Root so called. Saint Chrysostome thought Saint Johns Locusts of the first kinde, St. Chrysost. Levit. 11.21. because found among the Edible Fowls, Levit. 11.21. But the stream of Authors runs (here) for the Herb and Root called Locusts; and his wilde Honey, being a sweet Dew upon them: What ever it was, sure, but a slender Dish, Exampling us to a Religious Abstinence, condemning this Luxurious Age; in which, old Time himself hath took a surfeit. Epicurus, once deemed such an Heretique, hath more Disciples now then ever. Avidis, Sen. Trag. Avidis [Page 314] Natura parum: All the four Elements are scarce able to content our wanton Prodigals; who, if they come not here unto their Husks (without many penitent drops) may want the cooling drop hereafter! But least I loose intended Brevity in this Wilderness of matter, I hasten to the sad Catastrophe of the Baptists Death; wherein I am inforced so far to imitate Herod, as to make but short work with him: the Motives that first betrayed him unto Malice, was his Integrity, and reproving Incest, (as it was with Christ) Yee hate me, because I tell you the truth. His death, whence contrived. This was the old quarrel, Mark 6.16. (Else Herod reverenced him, and in many things heard him gladly, Matth. 11.28.) But Saint John, being as couragious toward Herod, as his Type Eliah was to Ahab; is first imprisoned, and afterwards destroyed! Herodes Antipas having put off Areta, the Arabian Princess, his own lawful Wife; and in spight of all Law and Honesty, married his double Neice, viz. Herodias the Relict of his Brother Philip, and Daughter of his Brother Aristobulus; Saint John serving a Writ of Non Licet, out of Levit. 18. Levit. 18.16. It is not lawful for thee to have thy Brothers wife; is designed for Execution! from which, the Master whom he served, could many ways have delivered him, but that in Death, as well as Life, He was to be Christs Fore-runner! And as there was a Necessity of his being such in Life (besides that of Type, and Prophesies, by [Page 315] Malachi and Isaiah, Mal. 31. Isai. 40.3. almost three hundred years before) considering the calumnious Jews, John 8.13. to bear witness of Christ and of his Doctrine, which elss had been abominated by them, as frequently he doth, Matth. 3. [...] (as the Fathers call him) a true Friend of the Bridegroom, preparing of his Spouse. So also was there a necessity, that this Star now should disappear, when as the Sun was risen; That he should now quit the worlds Theater, by Death, his Master entring (and be no longer taken for the Messiah, as he was by some) but make good his own Prophesie. I must decrease, but he must increase (and that both spiritually, and corporally of both,) Saint John must be Capite minutus (i. e.) Shorter by the Head! Before Christ, In cruce extentus; Stretched, and wracked on the Cross! And to effect this, God permits wicked Agents, Herodias and her Daughter, to prevail with Herod, (as all such, while they think they act but their own wills, yet perform Gods) So that all on a sudden, Saint Johns Head must be a Dish at Herods Banquet, on his Birth-day, being danced off his Shoulders Anno Christi 30. In vovendo stultus impius in soluendo, as said of Jephta. Herod seems tender of a rash Oath, yet thinks to wash away Incest and Adultery with Blood! Herods Birthday, much like Pharaohs (the onely two in Scripture celebrated) and both bloody Banquets: Pharaoh then hung his Baker, Genesis, Chapter 40. Verse 22. And Herod [Page 316] here beheads his Preacher, as Prudentius sweetly.
Such Tyrants stick not to reward the dance of an Antique, with the Head of a Prophet! Josephus, Antiq. L. 18. c. 8. de Bel. Juda. l. 9. c. 7. But, Sequitur ultor à tergo Deus! Their Vengeance slumbereth not; for Josephus tell us, That the same Herod Antipas was soon after overthrown in Battel, by the Arabian; and that, well attributed by the Jews to the same cause (i.e.) His murdering of Saint John the Baptist; and at last fined and banished, he and his incestuous Herodias both, Euseb. l. 2. c. 4. by Caius the Roman Emperor. And Tradition tells us also of that Virago, how a while after, dancing on the Ice (a Mettal as nimble and brittle as her self) she suddenly fell in, and was her self beheaded by the breach thereof: Nec Lex est [Page 317] justior ulla. So just is God, and so recoyling is the sin of Blood! That oftentimes, we see, the Bullets of Judgement, are cast in the very Mould of Sin!
POEM. 31.
The COLLECT. The Epistle. Isaiah 40. v. 3. unto vers. 12. The Gospel. Luk. 1. ver. 57. to the end.
Almighty God, by whose providence thy Servant John Baptist was wonderfully born, and sent to prepare the way of thy Son our Saviour, by Preaching of Penance: Make us so to follow his Doctrine and holy Life, that we may truly repent according to his Preaching; and after his example, constantly speak the truth, boldly rebuke vice, and patiently suffer for the Truths sake, through Jesus Christ, &c.
Ʋpon the Feast of
St. PETER.
DISQUISITION. 29.
The Plate here.
SAint Peter was one of the Eldest and principal Apostles; and for Order, perhaps, I might inoffensively call him the Primate of them; who after some experience of humane Frailty, becometh, in a sense, A Rock of Christianity; both as it were, Contemperating the gladness and sadness of each other; That in himself he neither might be puft up, or discouraged; nor by others either disparaged, or over boasted of: He was in a divided sense, both a Reed and a Rock; as I shall reflect a little on him, under both those notions, to acquaint you with some of the chief actions, and passions of him. He was one of the first that came to the Discipleship, Matth. 4. Christ there inviting four of them together, Matth. 4.18. Peter and Andrew, James and John, like whom in some measure, all Ministers should be; that is, Either Fishing or mending their Nets. Luther observes out of Saint Hierom Expos. in Gal. c. 1. , four sorts of Apostles, viz. Some sent immediately [Page 320] from God, as the Prophets under the Law, 2 Pet. 1.21. Jesus Christ and John Baptist at the beginning of the Gospel, John 1.6. and 20.21. Some, immediately from God the Son, in his state mortal, as the Twelve Apostles, Matth. 10.5. Matth. 10. in his state glorious, as Saint Paul, Acts 9. Others are sent by men onely, as those, who unworthy, both as to Life and Learning, croud notwithstanding into the Ministry. Others (you see) neither chosen of God, or called of men (for the choice is known by the Talents) as the false Prophets, of whom Jeremy complains; Jere. 23.21. Phil. 3.2. John 10.1. Matth. 7.15. They ran, and I never sent them, &c. Evil workers, Theeves, climbing into the Church at the Window, not entring in at the door; Wolves in sheeps clothing, &c. Lastly, Others both elected of God, and Ordained by men, as the Bishops of Ephesus, Acts 20. And other Priests and Deacons of the Primitive Church, Acts 14. As all Orthodox Ministers of the Word and Sacraments among us. Now Saint Peter (you see) was one of the first sort, an Apostle chosen of God, by Christ himself immediately; with whom, he grew so highly into Favor, that he became one of Christs Triumvirate, that is, one of his three eminently beloved Disciples; not onely of his Councel (as they say) but of his Cabinet: With him in all serious transactions; Matth. 17. with him in Tabor, Matth. 17. where he participateth heavenly society, and as it were, anticipates the glories of the Resurrection; [Page 321] desirous not to change the scene, Bonum est esse hîc, Would fain be building Tabernacles there. It is good for us to be here, &c. Nor doth Christ onely grace him with miracles by Land, but by Sea also, Chap. 14.19. Matth. 14. Causing him to take a walk with him upon the waters; and when his Leaden-Faith, there began to sink him, lent him more then bladders of assistance; beside, teaching him to angle treasure out of it, to take Fish of more then their own value, Chap. 17.27. Matth. 17. And all this while he seemed to be a kinde of Rock, of Power, Faith, and Favor: But when once out of self-love, or carnal fear, he disswades Christ from his sufferings, Matth. 16. Chap. 16.23. Master be good to thy self; Let not this happen unto thee, &c. Then he seems a Reed again, and is shaken to some purpose; Christ giving him sharp words; nay, the very same rebuke, as he did to the Devil, in his temptation, Chap. 4.10. Matth. 4. Get thee behinde me Satan, &c. and very fitly; for it came from him, to break the design of our Lords coming, and to obstruct the work of our Redemption! Yet this Slip he recovered afterward, and his Faith (like a broken bone, well set again) seemed stronger then ever it was before, Matth. 26. Chap. 26.32, &c. Where our Saviour telling them, That the Shepherd should be smitten, &c. That all should be offended at him, and forsake him, makes a bold Catholike challenge, Though all men be offended, yet will not I; and for all Christs subjunction, defieth death it self, [Page 322] to exhort his denial: Stout Rock indeed, that stands against all storms and billows; nay, and at Christs apprehension in the Garden, he began to act, according to this rate; whispering death in Malchu's Ear, but that Christ by an ex tempore miracle, cured one, and cooled the other: How sociable was his Master with him, in frequent Dialogues? especially, that most remarkable in the Gospel of this day, Chap. 16.13, &c. Matth. 16. Whom do men say that I am? &c. Whom say yee? And Simon Peter answered, Thou art Christ, the Son of the Living God: And Jesus answered, Blessed art thou Simon Bar-Jona, &c. As if Christ should have said, I am the natural Son of God, [...] as thou art of Jona. Non te opinio terrena fefellit, sed inspiratio coelestis instruxit, Englished in Verse 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed this unto thee, but, John 6.44. &c. Faith is the work of God, and no man cometh unto me, except the Father draw him: Ʋpon this Rock will I build my Church, &c. (And now we are among the Rocks indeed,) many busying their Subtilty and Learning to distort this passage, to the proof of Saint Peters lordship over the rest of the Apostles; and so (though inconsequently) of that Iatalian Phaëton's unlimited Jurisdiction: To say nothing of Gardners See Fox Acts & Mon. in John Rogers Martyrd. Contradictory Exposition of it, in his several Sermons before King Edward the fixt, and Queen Mary (like many others, being of the Religion of the times) the stream of the Ancient, and the Orthodox, [Page 323] run otherwise; expounding it of the Faith of Peter, not the favor; of his confession, (which was Commune symbolum, the Creed of the Apostles) and not of his person. So Saint Augustine Tract. 124. in Johannem & Serm. 13. de Verb. Domini. frequently, Petrus à Petrâ, non è contrâ. Peter is denominated from the Rock, and not the Rock from Peter; as a Christian is derived from Christ, and not Christ from a Christian: Aedificabo te super me, non me super te. I will build thee upon me, not me upon thee; I will build my Church, upon my self, the Son of the Living God. And whereas he did once construe this of Saint Peter, he retracted that Opinion, expounding it of Christ; as Hierome Comment. in Amos. , Gregory Moral. 31. c. 34. , Primasius, Anselm, and others do. Fundamentum Ecclesiae, Fides (saith St. Ambrose Ephes. 2. in locum. ) His Faith was the Rock, for which Simon was called Peter, and the Foundation whereon the Church is built; many of the School-men herein, siding with the Fathers, viz. Hugo Cardinalis, Suarez, Vide Boys Postils, in Festo. Ferus, Tostatus, &c. And it is a common Axiom Aquin 1. part. quaest. 1. Art. 10. , Symbolica Theologia non est argumentativa; that is, That in matters of Divinity, Arguments are of no efficacy fetched from Allegories, Metaphors, and Similitudes. But not to detain you in these rough Speculations; me thinks it is evident of the Faith of Peter, and not of the person; from the very Context, Christ not more highly dignifying him in the Eighteen and nineteen Verses, then sharply reprehending him in the Three and twentieth [Page 322] [...] [Page 323] [...] [Page 324] (as before expressed) else what a strange change in Three or four Verses? Besides, alas! For his own particular, what a weak Rock was he afterward, or a Reed rather! at our Saviours sufferings, shaken with wind of a Damsels breath! How was he besmutted at the High Priests fire? For all his former Protestations, Matth. 26.69, &c. denying his Master, his own Name, his Countrey; denying not onely his relation, but his knowledge of him; denying again, and again! And that with abjuration, and execration! and all the aggravations possible! and all this too, after Christs indulgent Dialogue with him. Thou art Peter, &c. O see, here, and lament, sad humane Frailty! If such Rocks be shaken, what shall Rushes? if cheif Apostles fall? O be not high minded, but fear; and let him that standeth, take heed, least he fall! Yet let us not take notice, of his foul steps onely, but also of his washing them, Vers. 75. Verse 75. He went out and wept bitterly! bitterly, as ere he sinned! O, that we could as easily repeat his tears, as sins! and that we could so vindicate the former acts of our life, as he did, with the latter; being ever afterward a diligent and most successful Apostle, (as though still a Fishing) Catching three thousand at a Sermon, Acts 2. till Herod Agrippa seiseth, Acts 2.41. and imprisoneth him, Chap. 12. Acts 12. intending to serve him, as he had done Saint James; but that the Prayers of the Church, fetched an Angel from Heaven, miraculously to release him. [Page 325] That afterward about Anno Christi 51. at Rome he expugned Simon Magus; whose imposture had so carried away the vulgar, that they inscribed Altars to him; Saint Peter and Simon Magus. Simoni deo sancto, to Simon the holy god: But Simon Peter made him appear the worst of men; though some have so pen'd the story, as make the passages rather seem [...], then [...]. (i. e.) More Poetical, then real. Thence passing into the lesser Asia, he Preached a while unto the Jews, being sometime called the Apostle of Circumcision, until his Vision of the Feasting Sheet, let down from Heaven, with all edible Creatures of the Earth, Acts 10. And thence, Acts 10.11. emblematically instructed, he became a Converter of the Gentiles also; as Prudentius excellently.
To which end, he went afterward to Antioch, Vide Alsted. Chron. c. 27. where some write him seven years to have been Bishop; and in Anno Christi 67. being the fourteenth of Nero, he returns to Rome; there abiding not many moneths, and that not as Bishop, but as a stranger; though Damasus writes, that he came to Rome, Anno Christi 60. which was the seventh year of Nero; and even thereby confuting those, who affirm him to have sate Bishop there Five and twenty years, when as Nero scarse reigned full fourteen in all, but there all agree, he suffered; Eusebius, l. 3. c. 1. And Eusebius, and others say, That in the Sixty eighth year of Christ, (which was the last of Nero) Saint Peter, and Saint Paul both, both in one day, ( [...]) as they had formerly born the yoke of Labors, Isaacsons Chro. so now of Torture; or rather were both together unyoked, with the Rest of Martyrdom: Saint Peter being crucified! Inversly (saith Eusebius) to differ from his Master; and Saint Paul beheaded! by the tyranny of Nero, who hence was justly stiled, Dedicator condemnationis Christianae. The Founder of those Ten Christian Persecutions.
POEM. 32.
The COLLECT. The Epistle. Acts 12. ver. 1. unto v. 12. The Gospel Matth. 16. ver. 13. unto v. 20.
Almighty God, which by thy Son Jesus Christ, hast given to thy Apostle Saint Peter many excellent gifts, and commandedst him earnestly to feed thy Flock; make (we beseech thee) all Bishops and Pastors diligently to preach thy Holy Word, and the people obediently to follow the same, that they may receive the Crown of everlasting glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Ʋpon the Feastival of St.
James.
DISQUISITION. 30.
The Plate here.
THis Saint James was one of the sons of Zebedaeus, Matth. 20. This was James, the brother of John, Jacobus Major, and why called James the Great? sirnamed James the Great; and that perhaps in regard of his age, above his name sake, James the son of Alphaeus; or for that he was elected an Apostle before him (saith Aquinas In Gal. 1. Lect. 5. Raulinster. 2. de Jacobi Major. ) or James the Great, as being more intimate and great with his Master Christ, then the other, as being one of his Triumvirate, one of the three admitted to the Transfiguration, and the raising of Jairus Daughter, Matth. 17. Luke 8. Lastly, James the Great, for that he was indued with so great courage, as to tell Herod Agrippa of some reigning sin, as John Baptist did his Brother Herodes Antipas, though it cost him his life also! and brought him first to drink of Christs Cup, and to become Proto-martyr of all the Twelve Apostles. Vitae merito magnus, sed humilitate infimus. Saint James the Great, in the vertues of his life and death, yet not without some vices interpolated, or coming between them; indeed, readily coming unto Christ, Matth. 4. at the first call, Matth. 4. [Page] [Page 331] leaving all Imployments and Relations forthwith to attend him (I say) he was one of that first Quaternion of Apostles, that either was invited, or that ever addressed to our Saviour; viz. Simon and Andrew, Remigius apud Thomam. James and John: Some of whose vertues are wrapt up in either of their names; as Simon intimates obedience to the will of God; Andreas speaks a stout man, in executing his Office; St. John is denominated from Grace; and Jacobus, or James, hints a supplanter, sc. of vices in himself, and auditory (the Etymologies are so obvious, I forbear them.) Others affirm the four Cardinal vertues designed by these four chief Apostles, referring Prudence to Saint Peter; Justice to St. Andrew; Temperance to St. John; and Fortitude to this Saint James, and yet this Fortitude, not without some weakness; for as the purest Gold hath Dross, and choicest Wine its Lees; so these rare vertues in them, were not without mixture of some contrary vices! here visible in James and John, whom yet we cannot part, being Brethren in the same infirmity, viz. A fond ambition of some eminent advancement above, all the rest of the Disciples; which caused in them an unbeseeming emulation, Matth. 20. Matth. 20.20. in locum. and a complaint of Anselmus, Isti ambitiosi, illi invidiosi, utrique tamen nobis profuerunt. James and John were carnal in their pride, the rest as carnal in their envy; so that all the Twelve were faulty, and may so far at least profit us, as to shew, all have their infirmities; [Page 332] that none presume, the best having their slips; nor any despair, since Christ forgives them, Gal. 6.1. and enjoyns us the like. Gal. 6. If a man fall into an offence, ye which are spiritual, &c. As here Saint James and John did, in moving of their Mother to an indiscreet Petition; for that is evinced in Christs plural answer: Ye know not what ye ask, Vers. 22. Though her words, it was their own act, and Saint Mark clears it, Chap. 10. Mark 10.37. That it was their own suit, yet here the old woman must colour the dotage; Then came to him the Mother of Zehedees children, Matth. 20.20. &c. Desiring a certain thing of him, &c. This woman was named Solom, the sister of Joseph, Husband to the blessed Virgin (as some think, Aretius, in locum Paludensis comparing Matth. 27.56. with Mark 15.40.) Her Petition, Verse 21. seems to beg for her two sons three things, sc. Ease, Riches, and Honor; Ease, that they may sit; Riches, in thy Kingdom; and Honor, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left: The indiscretion of which request, appears in the discreet answer, consisting of correction, Ye know not what ye ask, &c. And of direction, Ye know that the Princes of the Gentiles, &c. Ye know not what you ask; either for the matter, if you think my Kingdom of this World; or otherwise for the maner, if you think to sit in my Kingdom, before you have drank of my Cup: And here the reply, was as confident, as the suit, We are able; Ye shall indeed (saith Christ) he says not ye can (to take them off [Page 333] from their own reliance) but he inabled them both indeed to drink it. Johannes in persecutione; Jacobus in passione Remigius apud Paludensem in locum. ! Saint John tasted that Cup in persecution, both of the boyling Caldron, and the banishment to Patmos; but Saint James drank deeper of it, by a literal Martyrdom, Acts 12. Acts 12.1, 2, 3. &c. Where Herod the King stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the Church. Good Kings are said to be nursing Fathers to the Church, but usurping Tyrants (you see) make a prey of her. Herod here stretcheth forth his hands to vex her, certain of the Church, (i. e.) Certainly the best, and principal, as here (whether out of any private grudge, or general insinuation with the Jews, as is most probable, Vers. 3.) He killed James, the Brother of John, with the Sword, &c. and the murderer here was Herodes Agrippa, otherwise called Herod the King; not Herodes Ascalonita, otherwise called Herod the Great, that slew the Bethlemitish Innocents; nor Herodes Antipas, Matth. 2. otherwise called Herod the Tetrarch, who beheaded Saint John Baptist, Matth. 14. Chap. 14. But here the Grand-childe of that Herod the Great made away Saint James, as I finde distinguished in an old Verse, Guide ex Lyran. that is better History then Poetry.
Eusebius here mindes us of a most remarkable History, Eccles. Hist. l. 2. c. 8. and which was generally received as authentick, viz. That the Informer which brought Saint James unto his Trial, and seeing the undantedness of his witnessing Christs truth, was thereby converted (like Saint Pauls Jaylor) and declared himself a Christian; and for the same, became an immediate co-partner in his sufferings, asking him forgiveness, as they went to Execution, which St. James expressed by prayer for him, and exosculation; as you may read the story in Eusebius, together with the signal vengeance on their Murderer Herod Agrippa.
The maner of his death being not expressed in Scripture particularly, is severally phansied; but most probably concluded by Alstedius (from the mention of the sword, Verse 2.) that he was Beheaded: Jacobum securi percussum scribit, Eusebius, l. 2. c. 8. The hardhearted Nation of the Jews, no doubt, being as dextrous in that art of Decollation, as any of our Outlandish Neighbors: Thus St. James, somewhat like Henoch, the shortest lived among the Patriarchs before the Flood, with the shortest circuit, finished the courie of his Apostleship; Yet ere his death (say some) he first propagated the Gospel into [Page 335] Spain; for which he is still owned there as Tutelar Saint, of that grave Countrey. I say, thus Saint James drank of Christs Cup first, Alsted. Chron. C. 27. Anno Domini 43. And so consequently was the first of all the Twelve Apostles in Christs Kingdom, according to his Mothers request, in the Gospel for this day. But then you may ask, how does that part of Christs answer hold, Vers. 23. It is not mine to give, &c. especially when, Matth. 28.18. it is said, Matth. 28.18. All power in Heaven and Earth is given to me, &c. But saith Austin, Lib. 1. de Trin. Ardens in locum. , and others, It is not mine to give, as man, and allied to you, but as God, and equal to the Father; so here he gave it: Not mine to give out of any partial relation to you, being no respecter of persons. Not mine to give you, now before you have drank of my Cup; but here so soon as Saint James drank thereof, the boon was granted, to sit in his Kingdom; and granted in a better sense, then ere desired.
POEM 33.
The COLLECT. The Epistle. Acts 11. v. 27. to Cha. 12. in v. 3. at, Then were the. The Gospel. Matth. 20. v. 20. to v. 29.
Grant O mereiful God, that as thy holy Apostle Saint James, leaving his Father, and all that he had, without delay, was obedient unto the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him; so we forsaking all worldly and carnal affections may be evermore ready to follow thy Commandments, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Ʋpon the Festival of St.
Bartholomew.
DISQUISITION. 31.
The Plate here.
FAin would I add something among the rest, to the honor of this Saints memory, but where to finde any true Records, either of his works or words, is altogether difficult: For we finde him named onely in that Catalogue of the Apostles, Matth. 10. Matth. 10.3. and else, little or no mention of him; insomuch, that one (in his Meditations on him) being hard driven, applieth to him, that of Pliny, touching the Nightingale, Vox & praeterea nibil, wittily, Mr. Austin. however the Reason be indeed quite contrary, he being so far from being Voice, and nothing else, That we hear nothing of his voice, nor any speech of his at all: For in the whole Scripture (the truest Register of the Apostles Asts) these two words are all that we finde of him, Et Bartholomeus, and Bartholomew, Matth. 10. And so indeed four times named in the Scripture, and no more; Matth. 10.3. and then but onely named without any relation of the least word or deed of his: not one of the rest of the Apostles, but is described to us, either by some sirname by his Kinred, Countrey, or else by some, or [Page 338] other remarkable action, or expression of him: But of this Saint we hear no farther mention, then his name, in all the Gospel, or other parts of the New Testament; and for other Authors (without a Canonical Foundation) they are so full of uncertainty and ambiguity, that I shall think it fitter to give you a short Disquisition, touching him, then a tedious and dubious Peroration.
Much difference there is, among Writers, about his person, about his profession, about his name. Setarius Tractat. de Barthor. One who hath writ a Tract concerning the Apostles, takes him for Nathaniel, and that Bartholomeus was but his sirname, as many other of the Apostles had, viz. St. Jude called Thaddaeus, Bar-Jonah to Saint Peter, &c. And this he is induced to believe, not onely from several Authors that he mentioneth, but mainly for that Bartholomew, is ever mentioned with St. Philip, who was the first bringer of Nathaniel unto Christ, and as he thinks still called by that sirname Bartholomew, and not Nathaniel; and again, John 1.45. because Saint John, who onely mentioneth the story of Nathaniel, doth at several places, mention all the Apostles saving Saint Bartholomew, while all the rest mention not at all Nathaniel. But this Baronius dislikes and disproves, saying, Some have thought Nathaniel to be Bartholomew, Levibus conjecturis permoti; Anno Christi, 31. Num. 28. moved thereunto by light conjectures. For Saint Augustine In Johan. Tract. 7. , whose authority is beyond all [Page 339] of them, affirmeth peremptorily, that Nathaniel was none of the Twelve, and he adds his Reason, Eruditum ac peritum legis neluit Dominus, &c. Christ chose the weak things of the world to confound the wise, &c. Chose not such learned, and eminent Doctors of the Law; the very Reason Ludolphus gives, that Nicodemus was not admitted into the number of the Apostles.
And this, I confess, is rather to shew, who he was not, then who he was; and therefore let us proceed, to see what they say of his Profession? And there, first, In Matth. eum c. 10. quaest. 35. Tostatus Collects him to have been a Fisherman, and a Jew of the Province of Galilee; and so the Romish Breviary calls him, Apostolus Galilaeus; but others of great note (as the Bishop of Equilinium Petrus de Natalibus, l. 7. cap. 103, &c. , &c.) hold, That he was no Jew, but a Syrian; that he was no Fisherman, but one of Noble Extract, even Nephew and Heir unto a King of Syria; as his name intimates (which is our third remarkable of him) [...] (i. e.) signifying the son of Ptolomeus, as the Greeks and Egyptians speak it; but the Syrians call Tolmai (saith Jansenius.) I confess, the Hebrew [...] Etymon hath an other Aspect, speaks him, Filium suspendentis aquas, the son of one drawing waters: which I refer rather to Spiritual living waters, and the Wells of Salvation, then those of a mean Laborer, or Fisherman.
For as one Episcop. Hispalensis, Fol. 10002. observeth, Syrium est hoc nomen, non Hebraeum. This a Syrian, and no Hebrew name, hinting him to have been some great mans son of that name and Country, usual in Scripture to denominate men, sons of their Fathers, without other addition: Neither is that Objection enough against it, 1 Cor. 1.16. for it says not that many Noble, but that many Noble are not called, and one in Twelve is not many: And this seems to me the more probable, as wiping off that scandal of Julian the Apostata, That mean Fishermen, and such, were easily seduced; and therefore Christ did receive persons eminent in Learning, Saul was so; and of Authority in the State, Nicodemus was so; of Wealth and Ability, Zacheus was so; and so was Joseph of Arimathea; and then, why not so this Bartholomeus? From whose deep silence in the Scripture (even in the midst of all the Apostles contentions, misprisions, or other infirmities; for which, most of them were at sometime or other, reprehended by their gracious Master.) I cannot but commend his prudence, meekness, [Page 341] unity, modesty, and taciturnity; that let fall nothing to the breach of either, and recommend them to your imitation. For as silent and reserved as he appears in Scripture, yet Ecclesiastick story rendreth him loud and eloquent in the advancing of his Masters Gospel; First unto the Lycaonians, and afterwards to the remoter Indians, and lastly, to the barbarous Armenians, whereby their King Astyages (for converting his Brother Palemon; that after became Bishop of the place) he was put to death, or rather many deaths in one! One so complicated, as passed all parallel, but the Barbarity of that place and Tyrant; being first stoned, and afterward excoriated, Flayed alive! Giving his kin, and all that he had, Job 1. not as Job saith, for his life, but for the Faith and Truth of Christ his Master; nor is there yet an end of him; For some write, that they let him hang on the Cross, till the day following, still preaching Christ, till they beheaded him (and then indeed that was mercy) An. Dom. 51. And hence it is called Duplex Festum, A double Feastival; some keeping the Five and twentieth of August to his memory, others with us, the Four and twentieth.
POEM. 34.
The COLLECT. The Gospel. Luk. 22. v. 16. unto v. 25. The Epistle. Acts 3. ver. 12: unto vers. 17.
O almighty and everlasting God, which hast given grace to thine Apostle Bartholomew, truly to beleeve and preach thy Word: Grant we beseech thee, unto thy Church, both to love that he beleeved, and to preach that he taught, through Christ our Lord, Amen.
Are to be sould by [...]
Ʋpon the Festivall of
S. MATTHEVV.
DISQUISITION 32.
The Plate here.
OBserving Ecclesiastick order, the first is here become one of the last, scil. Saint Matthew, the first Pen-man of all the New Testament, one of the last among these glorious worthies; but so among the last, as some choise Dish is at a Feastivall, so of the last, as none of the least remarkable conversions; Mat. 9.9. and though under his own hand, yet that of the Holy Spirits Guiding, cannot be suspected of immodesty: and as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man sitting at the Receipt of custome, named Matthew, and said unto him, Follow me: and he Arose, and followed him. Wherein you have Christs Invitation, and Saint Matthews resignation. Our Saviours voice, and his Saints Eccho, Psal. 27.8. somewhat like Davids, Psalm 27. Seek yee my Face; Thy Face, Lord, will I seek. First, the Invitation, Mat. 9.9. as Jesus passed, He saw, &c. where are the circumstances, and substance of the call; circumstances, first, of Person, Jesus and Matthew, Matthew a rich man, a covetous rich man, a covetous rich man in a corrupt office; stiling himself the Publican; in an Emphatical acknowledgment (while the [Page 322] other Evangelists call him Levi) and so needing a Jesus: Mar. 2.14. Luke 5.27. c. 9.56. Salutare Nomen, the saving name of Him, who to that end, came into the world, Luke 9. and here passing forth from curing the Palsied mans body, he healed Matthews soul: it was his businesse thus to be doing Good, even his meat and drink to do the will of his Father, who would not the death of a sinner, &c. his Goodnesse still more amplified from the place and time, for that he called Matthew sitting at the Receipt of custome. Other Disciples Christ called as they were doing good, Mat. 4.18. (as Peter and Andrew from Fishing, James and John mending their Nets, &c.) But (O the Miracle of Mercy) he called Matthew when doing hurt and injury, executing his hatefull office: Sitting at the Receipt of custome; and sitting, the worst posture of evill, the worst of all those three degrees of sinne, Psal. 1.1. observed out of Psalm 1.1. Now Matthew was a Graduated Publican, seated in the chair of the scornful, Genebrard in Psa. 1. which is worse, then either walking in the Counsell of the ungodly, or standing in the way of sinners! insomuch, that Publicans and most hated persons, were grown convertibles (the Jewes paying no Custome before their Captivity, that being indeed alwayes the leader of oppressions) so that Publicans, we find sometimes joyned with Heathens, Mat. 18. sometimes with Harlots, Mat. 18.17. c. 21.31. Luk. 15.1. chap. 21. but alwayes with sinners. But now to the substance of the Call, He saw, and said, &c. he saw, not only with Corporall eyes (as hee saw many so) but with eyes of compassion, [Page 323] with eyes of Dilection: Ʋbi Oculus ibi Amor. Here Christ's eye, and Affection went together: he saw him as a Pearl on a Dunghil, as a chosen vessell, for a better office: He saw him, with such eyes as looked on Israel in Egypt, Exod. &c. Exod. 3. as looked on Saint Peter weeping, or on Nathaniel under the Fig-tree, John 1.48. He saw him with a speaking eye, and said unto him, Follow me. Verbum [...]ffectivum; This was an opperative word: and spoken not so much unto the Ear, as to the Heart; which when God is pleased to utter to a sinner, of what Magnitude so ever, is as effectuall as his word was at the Creation. Dixit, & fectum est. Where, he spake the word, and it was done. So here it was likewise with Saint Matthew, immediately without Dispute, without Apology, without any Hesitation, or delay; He Arose (Saint Luke adds) Left all, and followed Him. Indeed, a ready and full Resignation: not a Pretension, but an Act of Self Deniall: and that not a single one, His resignation. but a threefold Cord, a treble Abnegation, Luk. 5.28. viz. Peccati, Mundi, Sui; an Abrenunciation of his wickednesse, of the world, and of his will, (happy those that herein Read, and trace him) for sin: he arose, arose out of the Grave of Avarice, wherein so many buried, alas! that never rise!) arose by true remorse, from his old unconscionable course, to Newnesse of Life. For wealth, He arose from that by leaving all. Luke 5. (i. e.) the use of all; yet his Right [...]: for he entertained Christ at a great Feast in his house, Luk. 5. [Page 324] v. 29. and so are all the Apostles to be understood. Omnia Reliquimus, Behold we have left all, Mark 10, 28. and followed Thee: What therefore, &c. no President here for vowed Poverty, or voluntary Mendicants, from Example of the Apostles; who albeit they left the use of all to follow Christ; yet left they not their Right and Possession, as appeareth by our Saviours words to them, a little before his Passion, John 16.32. John 16. Behold, the hour cometh, yea, and is now come, that ye shall be scattered every one to [his own] and leave me alone; and if any think to evade This, by construing it of Relations, their own Friends, or Countrey, rather then of their owne Goods, and Accommodations: Our Lord himselfe puts it out of question, John 19.27. John 19.27. by Bequeathing his blessed Mother to Saint John, Who from that time (saith the Text) took her home to his own House. And in this sense also (besides that of Charity, and Restitution, Saint Matthew here left all to follow Christ. Voluntary Poverty not warrantable from the Apostles Example. And yet we further grant, that if Christ should please by any particular Command (as He did that same young rich man, Matth. 19.) to call any of us hereunto; by persecution for his Name and Gospel; the Case is evident (in such Competition of the Conscience, Luke 14.26. and the World) we may then, nay must leave all, if we will be his Disciples, Luke 14. but otherwise, by a vow of Voluntary Poverty, to bind ones selfe to a state wherein we must beg, and Receive from others, while we might be able to do the more blessed worke, to give to [Page 325] others; what were this but voluntarily to incurre that curse of the wicked, Let his children be vagabonds, and beg their bread? Psalm 109.9. Psalm 109.10
Now for his Abnegation of his will, Abnegatio sui. (that is more peculiarly himselfe) having thrown off the burdens of Sin and the World, He makes the easier conquest of his will, now fixing it on better Objects, saying with Snceca. Him, Major sum, & ad majora genitus, considering himselfe of nobler Extract, then to scrape in Dunghils, and so centers his Heart, right fixeth it on Christ. Privative Righteousnesse is not enough for Christians. They must exceed the Pharisees, that will enter Heaven, Matth 5. And therefore his was Positive, as Tully said of Pompey, Non solùm extra vitium, sed intra virtutem: Not only without vice, but within virtue, so Christ of each good Christian, Hee must not be onely innocent as the Dove, in declining Evill, but also wise as the Serpent in effecting Good. Saint Matthew here not onely left all, but you see, followed Christ, and that (as one observes) celeriter, laetanter, convenienter, perseveranter, Paratus in Ser. de S t. Mattheo. speedily, chearfully, seasonably, constantly. Speedily, indeed immediately, without staying to ballance his Accounts, or Ceremonize with his Relations: Chearfully, as undervaluing corporall to spirituall Gaine, Feasting his new Masters Body, as Christ did chear his Soul: Seasonably, Hee being even [Page 326] drowned in flowing opulence and oppression: now served his wealth as Mergam te, ne mergar à te. Crates did his; and seasonably in respect of Christ, who now invited Him in Transitu, as He passed by, which had He neglected, might have sat long enough ere ever He met with such an opportunity again: Christ might have passed by him in another sense! [...], Time is like the Tide. Reject no proferr'd Grace, embrace all spirituall Overtures and Advantages, Isai. 55.6. Heb. 3.13. Seek the Lord while He may be found, &c.
Lastly, He followed Constantly, being first a Disciple, then an Apostle, afterwards an Evangelist, and last of all, a Martyr: As a Disciple, He heard and learned; as an Apostle, He preach'd and taught; as an Evangelist, He wrote the Gospel of Christ; Eccles. Hist. l. 3. c. 21. and as a Martyr, He suffered for them! First preaching in Judea and Aethiopia, (saith Eusebius) in the eighth year after Christs Ascension, being Anno Domini, 43. He published his Gospel in their own Hebrew Language: wherein (saith one) He made Christ a far greater Feast then ever; great as being writ in the most ancient holy Tongue; great, as being the first and most ample of all the Gospels; and lastly, great in a Designe, shewing not only Christs humane Genealogy, but proving Him the Messiah, promised by the Prophets, and prefigured in the Sacrifices of the Law: And having done all this for the Hebrews, he next travelled over Pontus and Asia, Anno Christi, [Page 327] 51. and having watered those drie places, He went then into Aehiopia, not to change their outward, but their inward Hiew, which saith Cassaneus, He effected. Catalog. part 3. Consider. 9. Aethiopiam nigram Doctrinâ Fidei fecit candidam. He made those Negro Nations beautifull in Faith, and their dusky visage, to shine with the purity of Christianity; that He did so in many, is credible enough; but for the most, we may justly fear 'Twas otherwise: for having spent twenty years among them, in washing of the Blackmoore, Alsted. Chron. c. 27. (as the Proverb speaks) Their Actions sute their Countenance (both somwhat hellish.) They turn his own Complexion to a Literall Sanguine, Beheading Him, about Anno Christi. 71.
POEM 35.
The COLLECT The Epistle, 2 Cor. 4. v. 1. to 7. The Gospel, S t Matth. 9. v. 9. to 14.
Almighty God, which by thy blessed Son, didst call Matthew from the receipt of custome to be an Apostle, and Evangelist: Grant us grace to forsake all covetous desires, and inordinate love of riches, and to follow thy said Son Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth, &c.
Ʋpon the Feast of S.
Michael, And all Angels.
DISQUISITION 33.
ALbeit this Festival in the Vulgar compellation, bear but a particular Denomination of S t Michaels day; yet doth the Church herein celebrate the generall Memorial of all Angels, praising the Almighty for the great and various Benefits, Mankind enjoyeth both in Soul and Body, by their appointed Aid and Ministration: And indeed, this is doubly considerable; either as literall, or allegoricall: the first having more of curiosity and Information, the second more of certainty and Aedification: the literal sense here leading us to a contemplation of Angelical Natures, which of all Creatures (though we come neerest to Them) God hath been pleased most to shut up the knowledg of, in holy Scripture. Whereof this may be one reason (all humble reverence reserved) that Gods designe was in those sacred Oracles, to impart to Man, but that which most concern'd him, both as to his voluntary Lapse, and gracious Restitution; and no more of Angels (concerned in another world) then what only refers to their Ministry, [...]. and delegated Protection; all other speculations [Page 330] of them whatsoever, being but fine cobweb-lawn, but rarified Metaphysical Abstractions, and Tentered Probabilities of Ratiocination: As that they were the work of the first day, Gen 13. created in that Fiat Lux, Gen. 1. Let there be Light: Their manner of Ʋnderstanding, by intuitive knowledg, (to say nothing of their The Schoolmen generally de loquela Angelorum. Speech, while others perhaps speak too much of it:) their triple Hierarchies, one above another, with as many Orders in each of them; and that in necessary opposition to as many of the infernall Combinations: their mode of Operation, and distinguished Offices, viz. into Instructive, Tutelar, Vehicular, Militant, Matrimonial Terrestrial and Aquatick Angels. But though these are Niceties, and a very Coelum incognitum, an imbracing of a Cloud for Juno, yet something is express'd of them more certain (wherein we may requite their prying into the mystery of our Redemption) viz that they are Natives of Heaven, and eternall, Angeli dicuntur aeviterni, potius quàm aeterni. à parte post (i. e.) shall have no Cessation; yet that not so much by their Nature, as by Preservation: That they are one of the three Invisibles, scil. God, Angels, and the Souls of Men; that they are innumerable as to us, Ps. 141.4. but not so in respect of God, who calleth all the Starrs by their names, Ps. 103.29. Psal. 141. that they are full of Knowledg, [...], full of Power and strength, Psal. 103.20. His Angels that excell in strength: that there are Degrees, and Order most exact amongst them; evident from their severall Names; From. [...] to burn. Psal. 104.4. Seraphim, Isa. 6. [...] Sicut puer, as a child. Cherubim, Ezek. 1. Thrones, Colos. 1. &c. [Page 331] Principalities, powers, &c. Eph. 1. Again, That they can only be Described, (not defined punctually;) and that Description one of the neerest, Angelus est Animal Rationale, Hymnisonum, immateriale; That an Angel is a Rationall, immateriall Creature, whose main end is to chant, and act that Hymn (which their whole Quire sung at Christs Birth) Glory to God on high, on earth Peace, Good will towards Men. Which goodwill of theirs is actuated, in variety of Assistance: for though Omnipotence could act all that He wills, immediately, in all; yet God sees good to busie all his Creatures, and make them instrumentall for each other (ordering all things like a Golden chaine, whose links while they depend one upon another are all in his own hand) & so is pleased to use, and vouchsafe us the Ministry and protection of Angels (nor is the Glory of the Agent ere the lesse, while we love and commend the Goodnesse of the instruments.) This Guardianship of Angels some assert Particular, suus cuique Genius; that every one from his Birth, hath his assigned Angell, a Genius or spirit attending and defending him: so Saint Hierom, Mira Animarum Dignitas, &c. O the wonderfull Dignity of the souls of men! that not one of them is sent from Heaven, Quaevis ab ortu Angelium habet delegatum. Hierom without an Angell thence allotted, to accompany it and protect it here on Earth; and Scripture seems to second him, Ps. 34.7. and our blessed Lord himself Forbids dispising of his little ones upon this Reason, that their Angels alwayes behold the Face of [Page 332] God, &c. Matth. 18.10. and what credit this had of old, Acts 12.15. you may see Acts 12. when Saint Peter knock'd at the entry door of Maries house, (his voice being known, and himself supposed in Prison) many within assembled affirmed, that it was his Angel. But what scruple we at particular Angels? when the Scriptures are so evident touching their Generall Protection and that the Servants of God have many Guardians, Psal. 91. Hee hath given his Angels charge, &c. And in the New Testament, Psal. 91.10. Are they not all [...], sent forth to minister for them, Heb. 1.14. who shall be Heirs of salvation? Heb. 1. And this you may see experienced in Elisha, 2 King. 6. where being besieged by Syrians, the Mount which He possessed, was full of Horses and Chariots of fire, Psal. 104.4. (i. e.) Angels, Psal. 104.4. His Angels Spirits, and his Ministers a Flaming fire: I, thousand thousands of Angels, are daily winging it 'twixt Heaven and Earth, Millia millium Angelorum jugiter meant inter Coelum & Terram. Anselmus. like Bees betwixt their Hives and Flowres. Vota offerentes, Dona referentes, Transporting, and as it were, Merchandizing Gods Blessings, and Mans Prayers; performing their Charge to us both alive and dead: In our Life, by instructing, Dan. 10.21. I am come to teach Thee, (saith the Angel there to Daniel,) by comforting and chearing us in agonies, as to Elijah, 1 King. 19.7. and unto Hagar, 2 Kin. 19.35. Gen. 12. By assisting against Enemies, as to St. Peter, Acts 12. and to Israel, against Senacherib, 2 Kin. 19. By protection, [Page 333] to keep thee in all thy ways, and that thou dash not thy foot against a stone. Noe? This is Militia Coelestis, as it were, Gods Regiment of Horse, while his earthly powers are his Regiment of foot. The times will bear this Allegory touching the Lord of Hoasts. how comes it then to passe, so many good men oft meet with ill Accidents? and that not only in their Goods, or Children, like holy Job, chap. 1. but also in their Person, like Mephibosheth. 2 Samuel 4.4. I, not only to the losse of Limb, but sometimes of Life also, Luke 13. notwithstanding this Angelicall protection: But the Answer is obvious as the scruple, that God is pleased (for ends best known unto himselfe) sometimes ro countermand these vice Protectours, and yet to order and overrule the worst of Casualties, at least, to the Spirituall advantage of the Sufferers: thus do heavens winged Choristers befriend poor mortalls; inclining them to Good, protecting them from evill, joying in Heaven, at their conversion, Luke 15.7. Luke. 15. keeping them in all their ways, All this but conditionall. in viis, non praecipitiis; while in the ways of Piety, not in the Precipices of sinne and irrepentance.
Adcandida tecta Columbae:
The harmless Dove, clean house doth love. And then their Charge attends us too at our end, after we are dead, carrying our Souls into Abraham's bosom, Luke 16. Luke 16. to bear a part in their own Consort unto all eternity.
Lastly, They shall be Messores, Matt. 24.31. Mat. 24.31. And from these Generals, now to say something of the Angel of this Day, and his Particular: yet must it not be that which One adventures on, viz. that ever since the fall of [Page 334] Lucifer, Saint Michael hath been head of all the glorious Angels, Bellarmin de Rom. Pontif. l. 1. c. 9. Thousas Aqui. Q. 124. A. 2. and not hearing him say any thing how he was chosen into his Room) whereas the Schoolmen make the Ministerial Order to be of an underling Hierarchy: yet we find an Eminent mention of him in Scripture, Dan. 13.1. where He standeth up for the People. and from thence, by some held to be that Angel, that shall blow the last Trumpet, 1 The. 4. 1 Thes. 4.16. Epi. Jude v. 9. Dan. 12.1. Rev. 12.7. and He is the onely Angel in the Scripture Honoured with the Title expresly of an Arch-Angel, Jude ver. 9, five times named in the holy Book, and always a Military Angel. So thrice in Daniell fighting against the Persians; once in Revel. against the Dragon in maine Battalia: and in Saint Jude, in a Duel, with the Divel, about the body of Moses (the very ashes of Gods Servants, have Angelicall protection, and shall have recollection) and so much excellency is wrapped up in the very Name of this glorious Angel, that some think it only competent to Christ, and so brings us unawares to the sense Allegoricall, by the Name Michael, [...] who is like the Lord? for so it signifies: and here Christ is the Arch-Angel, the Angel of the Covenant: Quis sicut Deus. Michaelem intellige Christum, it is Saint Austine: and the addition to Michael, of His Angels, Strengthens that interpretation, Hom. 9. in Apoca. as such as cannot properly be said, to be any others then the Angels of God and of Christ.
2. Satan is the Dragon howsoever, that old Serpent, Gen. 3. Rev. 12. that great Red Dragon, Rev. 12. and the Church militant is the Heaven, the Scene [Page 335] of this Battaile, ordinarity called Heaven in Scripture, as Mat. 6.20. Col. 3.2. Phil. 3.20. and our life, as Job saith, militia super terram; Job 7.1 [...]. Eph. 6.12. Gen. 3.14. is a warfare upon Earth [...], and therefore take that whole Armourof God, Eph. 6. So that the Meaning of that Re. 12.7 is but briefly this, that Christ and his Members fight against the Divell and his; nor can that victory be ascribed to any whatsoever, but to that seed of the woman, which was promised should break the Serpents Head, Gen. 3. Yet as Aretius saith, Christus [...], Angeli [...], though Christ bee Generall, yet Saint Michael certainly was a great Commander under him, and a glorious Instrument in the victory.
But in the last place, what compensation is to be returned by us, for their assistance, and all their good offices? a Question that comes not within Davids Quid Retribuam? Ps. 116. Psal. 116.12. though he had as much experience of their favour as any; Yet, What shall I render to the Lord for all, &c. no Adoration, much lesse Invocation due to them. Gen. 18.23. If Abraham worshipped any Angel, it was Angelum Dominum, non Domini; It was Christ in their borrowed semblance, and no Created Angel, whose modest Piety, justly prohibbits it, and that twice, Revelations 19.10. and that with a strict Caution, and a convincing Reason, See thou doe it not, for I am thy fellow-servant, Revelat. 22.9. Rev. 22.9. But what then, is our Religion ungratefull? are there no Responsals to such ample Favours? hath so sweet a voice, no eccho from us? Yes [Page 336] sure, Love must flow back, and Commendation, ever making Honourable mention of them, as Glorious Angels, holy Angels, blessed Angels; entertaining them with care, and Spiritual Hospitality, for they are Feasted, as it were, by vertuous astions, and driven away with sinne, as Bees with smoak; 1 Sam. 16.14. and when the good Angles go, the evill ever come! as it was with Saul, 1 Sam. 16.14, Cautè Ambula, walk circumspectly, and keep the better Company; invite not the bad Angels, who alwayes are too ready! Yet all the highest Praise, and Gratitude, and Adoration must bee Gods, even for their good Offices; according to that Rule of the Civill Law, Quicquid servus Acquirit, Domino acquirit suo: Whatsoever the Servant purchaseth, Hee purchaseth to his Master. And therefore, Non nobis Domine, non aut Angelis: Psa. 115.1. Not unto us, O Lord, not unto Angels, but to thy Name, be Glory, and all adoration.
POEM. 36.
THE COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle. Rev. 12. v. 7. to 13. The Gospel. Matth. 18.1. to 11.
EVerlasting God, which hast ordained and constituted the services of all Angels and Menin a wonderfull order, mercifully grant, that they which alwayes doe thee service in Heaven, may by thy appoyntment succour and defend us in Earth, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Ʋpon Saint Lukes Day.
DISQ
[...]ISITION 34.
The Plate here.
THis Evangelist was by Nation of Syria, by Birth of Antioch, Ecccles. Hist. l. 3. c. 4. (as Eusebius and In vita Lucae. Hierom report) by Profession a Physician (saith St. Paul) Col. 4.14. Luke the beloved Physiciau greets you. A Physician, and therefore the more admirable for his Devotion: being not onely a Courtier of Nature, lost in second Causes, but per scalas Creaturarum; ascending to the first by the Ladder of the Creatures, Corpus humanum objectum Medicinae. and teaching others so to climb to Heaven. The Human Body not being the adaequate object of his study and practice. Medicus totius compositi (being first cured himselfe by him that was so farre more eminently) he became a Physician of the whole Man, of Soul as well as Body; and that both for the Therapeutick and Phylactick part of Physick; first curing their Infidelity and Impenitence with the Soveraign Precepts and prescripts of his Gospel, and then preserving that same spirituall temper, with the wholsome Examples and good Acts of the Apostles. And this Religio Medici, although none can equall, yet (for the honour of God, and that Profession, I wish more would [Page 340] imitate. To take off all vulgar imputations, and just occasions of those Ironick Apologues, viz. How once such an one knocking at Heaven-Gates, Saint Peter demanding who he was? and that by an enumeration of almost all Religions (art thou a Jew? No, replieth he. A Christian? Neither, &c. till being asked in generall, Of what Religion hewas? He answered, That he was a Physician, and so at length was denied for his Denials.
But God forbid so honorable and needfull a Profession should suffer for the Delirations, of some of the worst pieces of it. Perhaps some few Philosophicall Humorists, that are but as the Warts and Wens, & meer excrescenses of that same Noble Science: whose brains being over-heated by their Chymicall Experiments, may as easily mistake the Truth, as the Philosophers Stone. Quod ad ab omnibus amatur & tamen virgo est: which though wooed of so many, yet still remains a Virgin. But for the Profession, Ecclus 38.1.2. 'tis the Wise mans counsell, Honour the Physitian, &c. And our blessed Lord himself, at once commends and recommends him, Matth. 9.12. Jer. 8.21. Matth. 9. The sick have need of the Physician. God Himself owning the Compellation, Ier. 8.22. Is there no Physician there? Christ also imitating their practice, in the Good Samaritan. But here expressly honoring the Profession with the Office of an Evangelist, sc. in St. Luke the Physician. Some think him to have been one of the 70. Disciples from his 24, Chapt. v. 13. Lib 4 contra Marci. But Tertullian, and other Ancients say, That he was none of Christs immediate Disciples, but onely Sectator & Discipulus Apostolorum. [Page 341] A Companion and Disciple of the Apostles, as indeed himselfe intimates in the very beginning of his Gospel. Chap. 1.2. Luke 1.2. Sicut tradiderunt. As they have delivered them unto us, which from the beginning saw themselves. Insinuating that he wrot his Gospel by Dictation, but the Acts of the Apostles by his own observation. But that he writ both, he attestates Acts 1.1. In the former Treatise, O Theophilus, Acts 1.1. &c. Which former Treatise being his Gospell, he wrot Anno Christi, 51. Lib. 1. (saith Eusebius.) Others say, Anno 54. from the mouth of Saint Paul, who thence is thought to use that phrase, Rom. 16. According to my Gospel. Rom. 16. And Saint Luke indeed being the constant companion of Saint Paul, in his double Travels, Acts 16. & so he became both the Masters & the Apostles Register. His being but a deserved Emblem, viz. The Ox strong to labour, his Pen as unwearied as his Person, and both proportionable to his excellent Subject. He becomss an Evangelist before Peter and James, Gal. 2.9. those Pillars of the Church. Ten of the Apostles are past by, and his Quill chosen: God sometimes is pleased to effect great Designes by obscure means, and even by unthought of Instruments: Amos an Heardsman, made a Prophet; Amos 1.1. Many Fishermen, Fishers of many men; an easier transition then, may make St. Luke here an Evangelist of a Physician. And 'tis worth while to take notice of his Dedication, Most excellent Theophilus, Acts 1.1, &c. which some doubt, whether it be a common, or a proper Name. And Baronius (though he hath tried) cannot [Page 342] unty the knot. If we take it for a common Appellative, Ad annum 58. it hints the Gospel written to such as are [...]. (i. e.) lovers of God, as being a Pearl not to be cast to Swine, Matth. 7.6. But every true Christian is a Theophilus, and hath a Gospel dedicated to him, Explan. Proem. Evang. Luc. (as St. Ambrose sweetly) Si Deum diligis, ad te scriptum est; si ad te scriptum, suscipe munus, &c. If thou lovest God, to thee the Gospel is written, & if to thee it be written, accept the gift of the Evangelist, the pledge of such an Heavenly Friend, and treasure up this Jewell in the retirements of thy Bosome, out of the reach both of Moath and Thief, (i.e.) of Sin and Error. But more proble 'tis to be a proper Name, from Saint Lukes own words, Luke 1.3. Luke 1. v. 3. It seemed good to me also to write unto thee in crder, most excellent Theophilus, that thou mightst know the certainty of those things Wherein thou hast been instructed. Wherein me thinks he doth evidence some one particular person, Maldonat. in Luc. 1. whom he had catechised formerly by word of mouth And this is seconded too by the Title, [...], being the same used elsewhere to Eminent Persons, Theophilact. in Luc. 3. occasions Expositers justly to conceive it was some Man of quality. Lyran and Nicephorus think him the then Bishop of Antioch: Others, that he was some chiefe Governour in his Commonwealth, because the word [...] importeth most Excellent, or most Noble, as it is translated and applied to Festus by St. Paul, Acts 26. and by Tertullus, that great Master of words, to Foelix, Acts 34. [...]. and by Claudius Lystus. [...]. To the most Noble Governor, [Page 343] &c. And then from Theophilus we note, That Greatnesse doth not exclude Goodnesse, but may much advance it; and so to that end 'tis not onely Equity and Civility to give due Titles of Respect to personages of Honour, Rom. 13.7. Honour to whom honour belongeth. Rom. 13.7.
But it is withall a Pious policie for good men to devote their Labours to such Mecoenasses, as may advance Religion and the Glory of God, rather then their own privat Names and Fortunes, as here St. Luke doth unto his Theophilus.
But not to seem digressive, this Evangelist (like his Industrious Ensign the Ox forementioned, hath his time of Ʋnyoaking also as well as of hard labour. This holy Physician (after his numerous and double cures) is at length himselfe cured of all earthly Maladies, dying in Bithynia (a Region of the lesser Asia, Hieron in Cat. vir Illust. now called Anatolia) neer Pontus, in the 84. year of his age, and Anno Christi 74.
POEM 37.
THE COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle. 2 Tim 4. v. 5. to 10. The Gospel. Luke 10. v. 1. to 7.
ALmighty GOD, which calledst Luke the Physician, Whose praise is in the Gospel, to be [Page 345] a Physician of the Soul: may it please Thee by the wholsome Medicines of his Doctrine, to heal all the diseases of our Souls, through thy Son Jesus, &c.
Ʋpon
Simon and
Judes day.
DISQUISITION 35.
The Plate here.
THESE were another pair of Brethren; (as before, Peter and Andrew, James and John. The Reason of Christs choice herein, to spread unanimity, and prevent schism, is expressed in their Feastivals) Fratres Naturâ, Aquin. & glossa ordinar. Fide, Doctrina, Vitâ. They were brethren in Blood, and brethren in Good; brethren in Nature, in Faith, in Doctrine, and Good life. Bonum & jucundum. Oh how happy and pleasant a thing it were, if Ministers were in the three later but such brethren; that would sent like Aarons Oyntments, would be both good and pleasant, Psalm 133. and few things that are both! Though Simons here first named, I shal crave leave to begin with Jude, as most remarkable in Scripture, I, and for Scripture too, having enriched that Crown with a precious Jewel. viz. An Epistle of Catholick and universal excellence; and therefore well named, Lebbaeus, Math. From [...] cordatum fecit unde [...] (i. e. cor. 10.3. from a root signifying the heart, and to make hearty; He having done it hartily as unto the Lord, not more discouraging the Enemies of Christ, then animating and cheering his true servants: and for the same reason, [Page] [Page 347] not amiss surnamed Thaddeus. In the place forecited from that Syrio-Chaldaick word, [...], which signifies a Dug, his Epistle being Mamilla Ecclesiae, as it were a dug, a Nipple of the Church; yet I think the better Etymology is from the root, [...], which speaks him Laudantem, confitentem, a confessor, and a Saint praising God, and so uniting with his name of Jude, streaming in one channel both, and from the same Fountain; [...] a Radice [...] quasi celebrationis P [...] liis. the most we read of him in Scripture, is from his own Pen, yet that being guided by the Holy Spirit, we cannot suspect the modesty thereof; where, above all Titles, he stiles himself Judas, the Servant of Jesus Christ. The honorablest relation, That, the perfectest freedom, therefore all the Apostles use it. Rom. 1.1. 2 Pet. 1.1. 1 Cor. 7.22, &c. I, and the best Christians joy most in this Title: as the good Theodosius, Euseb. Ecc. His. in being Membrum Ecclesiae, quam caput Imperii; Deemed his being a member of Christ's Church, an higher honor, then that he was Head of the Empire. So St. Jude in his Exordium; a servant of Jesus Christ: yet adding withal, the brother of James; mentioning his Kindred, and Allies, partly to distinguish himself from Judas the Traytor (though Iscariotes, [...] i. e. Vir Marsupii, The man of the purse, &c. help well) yet both of a Name, shadoweth out unto us, that in the visible Church, there will be alwaies some bad, as well as good Professors: Judas a Devil, ( John 6.) aswell as Judas the Saint: the Church in an Ark, and that had a Raven, aswel as a Dove: 'Tis a Flock like Jacob's all Ring-streaked, &c: 'Tis a Net, there will be [Page 348] Fish in it of all sorts: A Garden will have Weeds aswel as Herbs and Flowers: And 'tis an Army wherin are spirits of all tempers, 'tis a Field wherin are Tares as well as Wheat, and so shall grow together till the Harvest. So that good men may distinguish themselves from ill; and again may own their best Alliance, for the more credit and advantage of the Truth and Gospel, as S. Jude doth his brother James, being a man of such repute as that he was surnamed the Just, &c. (as is expressed in his commemoration.) The substance of St. Epistle of Jue 1. Judes Epistle consisting of a Salutation, v. 2. an Exhortation, v. 3. and a Caution, Vers. 2. v. 4. The first is, mercy unto you, and Peace, and love be multiplied. (i.e.) Mercy from God the father in pardoning your sins, peace frō God the Son, that Prince of peace applying it; and Love from God the H. Ghost being the Spirit of love. Or Mercy in pardoning your sins, Peace in calming your Consciences; and Love joyning you to God, and one another. The Exhortation is, Vers. 3. to continue stedfast in the Faith once given to the Saints. Nay, 'tis [...]. (i.e.) earnestly to contend for it pro aris & focis, with might and main, with all the wisdom of the Serpent that may consist with the Doves innocence, to act (like naturall agents) ex extremum virium; to the utmost of ability, all little enough to countervail the malice, and subtilty of the Supplanter, as the caution intimates, Vers. 4. v. 4. Because certain ungodly men are craftily crept in, &c. of whose both fin & punishment you may read in the sequell of that Epistle. Against all which we must as S. Jude did, give all diligence, v. 3. [Page 349] to write of the common salvation. Indeed giving all diligence, not only in his writing, but in his Travels, and preaching the common salvation, viz. first in Greece, Pontus, and Mesopotamia; and afterward (say Writers.) with his brother Simon into Persia, where besides spiritual cures, having restored Abgarus, King of the Edesseni, Unto whom he was sent Ambassad our saith Alstaed infra. unto health, is ill requited by the Heathenish Priests of that same Countrey, being put to death and sacrificed anno Christi 51. propagating the Gospel both by Life, and Death.
Now, for his brother Simon, Alstaed in Chronol. c. 27. he was surnamed Zelotes, from his pious heat and prudent zeal; also from his Countrey the Canaanite, Simon the Cananite, Mat: 10.3. who like a showring cloud (one of those compassionate Bottels of heaven) watered with the Gospel many dry and Desart places, sc. Aegypt, Libya, Persia, Cyrene, many parts of scorching Africa, and divers other Regions towards the Western Ocean, Simon the last Martyr of the Apostles. besides his visiting of some Islands, and among others (if Historians deceive us not) this of our Britain also (though others attribute that to Joseph of Arimathaea, Anno Christi 63.) at length returning home unto Jerusalem, Vide Alsted. in loc. cit. that Carnificina Prophetarnm, that Shambles of the Prophets (having a while succeeded his brother James the Just in that See Episcopall) is fastned to the Crosse in the 120 year of his age, and so made the last Sacrifice of all the Apostles.
POEM 38.
THE COLECT PRAYER. The Epistle of St. Jude, v. 1, to v. 9. The Gospel, Jo. 15. v. 17. to the end.
ALmighty God which hast builded thy Congregation upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the Head corner stone: grant us so to be joyned together in unity of Spirit by their Doctrine, that we may be made an holy Temple acceptable unto thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Ʋpon the Festivall of all SAINTS.
DISQUISITION 36.
THe former Festivals presented us with Singularities, but this is Festum Catholicum. 'Tis, or should be, an universall Holy-Day: Whereas, Each of the former like a Jacobs-staff) gave us the Hight But of particular Stars. This, like a fair naturall Day, shews us the whole Heavens rich varieties: Those, as Contracted Perspectives, Measuring Them one, by one: but This, like a large Glass, Ptesenting as 'twere, a Land-skip of All-Saints together: Each of them a Flower, this a Posie; or if they Posies, this a Garden; Somtimes those shew'd the Leader, somtime the Wings, or Officers, or peculiar Regiments, of the Churches Army; but This presents us here with her Camp-Royall, her Generall Muster, the Maine Battalia of that Noble Army, the Army both of Saints and Martyrs: I say, This is the Catholick Solemnity, and not a little mistaken by Some, who mistake Themselves to bee the only Catholicks for the most part, conceiving this Feast instituted, in Contemplation onely of the Saints Triumphant; so carrying on [Page 353] their manner of devotion, Dr. Donne, S 45. in Festum. in consideration of them onely: this misprision being grounded (saith a learned Gamaliel of ours) upon Boniface, his dedicating that Pantheon, given by Phocas, to the Honour of Saints and Martyrs, but of that kind only; yet was there a better consecration afterward, both of that Temple, and this Festivall (saith He) viz. to the Honor of the blessed Trinity, to the Memoriall of all Angels, Saints, Apostles, Martyrs, Confessors, and all Elect Children of God whatsoever; For indeed, this Feast, me thinks, Ezek. 1.1. is like Ezekiels creatures full of eyes, behind and before, at top, and underneath; looking upward in a fense, on the Saints Triumphant, and downward too on the Saints Militant; looking as 'twere, round about the world, uniting in a devout contemplation, the Head of the Church, God himselfe; and those two noble constitutive Parts thereof, the Triumphant, and the Militant; piously grounding upon that Article of our Creed; The Communion of Saints: and seconded out of the Epistle for this day, Revel. 7.3. Revel. 7. where the sealing of the Saints speaks them, the Saints Militant also; being such, without question, as receive the Seal here, (i. e.) Grace in their Heart, as well as a signe of of their Profession in their Forehead; and therefore as these words, so this Festivall (in their Intendment, that applied them to it) is also of the Saints that are upon the earth; and that this Day of All Saints is not to bee coarctated to either, but intimates, [Page 354] Relation, to all Saints, whether alive or dead; and there is a Latitude of christian Piery, that (without either Affectation, or Superstition may well reach them all; As first, Those above; our Communion with the Saints in Glory, consisting chiefly in these things, viz. on our Part, a glad Apprehension of their happinesse, an Honourable Mention, and Memoriall of them; the praising God for such good Instruments, and our Indeavours for due Imitation: On their part, the Reflection being Joy at our conversion, with prayer in generall, for our vindication, and for felicitous consociation; And first, we joy in their foelicity, as men do for their friends in high preferment, to think how they, like Abraham, are gone up the Hill, (to the top of happinesse) while we like his Servant, and the Asse, remaine in the valley, Gen. 22.2.5. Exod. 14. in this valley of Tears, servilely burdened with sin and sorrow! Yet 'tis some mitigation of our misery, thus to apprehend, (not onely some few of our dear Correlations, but) so great a Part of Christs mysticall Body to be in foelicity; like Israel passed through the Red-sea, safely arrived on the Banks of Canaan; while we are here either toiling in an Egypt, or passing through the Waters of corruption, and affliction! that they are Comprehensores, (i. e.) Possessours of the Land of the Living, wearers of those Robes, and Palmes, and Crowns, Revel. 4. This chears us somewhat, Rev. 4.10. that are but Viatores! Poor waifaring Pilgrims here, yet rejoycing in hope, shortly to bee Partakers with them in those [Page 355] things which yet eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nor entred into the heart of man; into all which the Saints above are entered. And therefore, secondly, We ought to make alwayes honourable mention of them, (the second branch of our communion with them;) for if the wicked dilights so to speak well of the covetous, Psal. 10.3. whom God abhorreth; How should the Righteous delight to speak well of the Glorious, whom God so highly loveth; as never to reflect on them, without worthy and honourable expressions! The righteous Saints, the pious Saints, the blessed Saints, the glorious Saints: their victorious Name, being as Solomon saith) like the Confection of the Apothecary, Eccles. 7.1. Cant. 1.3. Eccles. 7. Ʋnguentum effusum: as an ointment powred out, Cant. 1. which (the Box of their mortality being broken) should spread the more of their perfumes among us: so far as concerns us, making good that of Davids Prophecy, Psal. 112.6. Psal 112.6. The righteous shall be had in everlasting Remembrance; and that Quoad aeternum nostrum, on our part too, as well as on Gods; during all our Lasting, as well as his Everlasting. And thirdly, As we ought thus to commemorate them with all Candidid Attributes, and Titles; so must wee praise the World's great Benefactor, Psal. 150.1. for sending it such pious Patterns, and so eminent Examples, Psal. 150. Praise ye the Lord in his Saints, (so St. Hierom reads it) and praise him for them; they being Speculum Pietatis, as it were, our Glasse of Christianity, whereby to dresse all parts of our Conversation, [...], [Page 356] (as Saint Jude speaks of the quite contrary) They are set forth as an example, Jude v. 7. for us to write after their fair Copy; chalking out our to Actions, all the wayes of Innocence and holy candour; and to our Sufferings, the pious Resolutions of victorious Patience; and this is our Communion with them. These things are the Ground of all the Churches Celerations, and of this Books Reflection, Ne volumine Temporum ingrata obrepat Oblivio; Hierom. in Catal. viror. illust. Deo, Beneficiorum ejus (Solennitatibus, Festis, & Diebus statutis) Dicamus Sacramúsque Memoriam: ‘"Lest through the Tract of Time, ingratefull Oblivion blot out the Favours of Almighty God, we Dedicate and Consecrate the Memoriall of his Gifts and Servants to Him, in Solemn Festivals, and set Times of Devotion."’
Nor is that Nobler part of Christ's Church, the Triumphant, so totally insensible of the Militant, but that They make good this Communion, even joying at our poenitence & conversion, Luk. 15.7. Lu. 15. There is joy in heaven over a sinner that &c. and sure that is as properly imputed to them (as any) as most concerning their own species; and if the Script. say, They joy in such a case, Contrariorum cadem est Ratio. let the Logick Rule of Contraries tell you whether the Sympathy be not general; & thogh above the reach of passion, yet are they not without compassion toward their militant Fraternity: I, and (in the general) praying for their vindication, apparant in that same Prayer of the Souls under the Altar, Re. 6, Quousque Domine, &c.! Rev. 6.10. How long Lord! how long, holy and true, dost thou not avenge the bloud of thy servants &c! [Page 357] I say this universall Sympathy, (for Particularities Hence are inconsequent) is a main part of the Communion of Saints; Saints Triumphant, with Saints Militant; and no more Interruption to their present Happinesse, then the Reflection on their own former sufferings: both praying for a full consociation in Eternal Blessedness: Luke 14.16. Christ, that King of Glory, and his Guests above, both desiring that His House may be full, that House where such a Supper is prepared, and so many Mansions, Revel. 22.20. Rev. 22. He which testifieth these things, saith surely, I come quickly; the Saints of both sorts, saying Amen to it, Even so, Come Lord Jesus, that all Partners being admitted, & all the Members under that One Head collected, all their joy may be full, and the Body mysticall compleated; for this 'tis, that the Orthodox Church, doth cry to God so earnestly, In the prayer at Buriall. That it may please thee of thy gracious goodnesse shortly to accomplish the number of thine Elect, and to hasten thy Kingdom, that wee, with all others, departed in the faith of thy holy Name, may have our perfect Consummation and Blisse both in body and soul in thy eternal and everlasting Kingdom, Amen.
Now for the Communion of S ts militant, that's more obvious, consisting mainly in these two, Compatiendo mala, & Communicando bona: by compassionating one anothers evils, and communicating what is good, (these indeed, are the two Feet of Christianity) and first of Sympathy: [...], Rom. 12.16. being of like affection one toward another, (saith the Apostle) & that [...], not only to rejoyce with them that [Page 358] rejoyce; but also to weep with them that mourn! An union which the Members of the same Body alway challengeth. Christians sure (more then Heathens) should be utriusque Fortunae fidi Comites; Faithfull Partakers of both Fortunes. Rejoycing in anothers good, As was said of Pylades, & Orestes. as in their own; as those Parables of the found sheep, and goat, instruct us: yet alas, how many Labans are among us, that Envie the fruitfull Flock of an industrious Jacob? And many maligning Ahabs, sick of their Neighbors vineyard! nay, Psal. 35.15. like Davids enemies, Psal. 35. In mine adversity they rejoyced: Such are far from the Communion of Saints; Naturae difficillimum, I confesse 'tis hard to Nature thus to sympathize, and not with the Brother of the Prodigall, to envie the successe and plenty of another; but easie 'tis to Grace, and Christian Love, with Benjamin's Brethren, not to envie Him, though his Messe be five times bigger then their own, Gen. 43.34. Psal. 107.42. Gen. 43. so David, Videbunt justi & laetabuntur, Psal. 107. God raiseth up the poor out of misery, and maketh His houshold like a Flock, and the righteous shal see this, & rejoyce, &c.
And as the Oyle of gladnesse is increased by effusion, so the bread of affliction is crumbled away by breaking; Sorrowes go lesse by being divided, and therefore this Communion of Saints teacheth us likewise to mourne with them that mourne! and though it be not altogether a Remedy, Socios habuisse Dolores: yet 'tis a great Mitigation, Fellowship in sufferings; Partner-Griefs, yeild some Reliefs: [Page 359] and he will do little that will not pity misery. The Church is that Haemorrhissa, Mark 5. vexed with a long bloudy issue, Mark 5. running even from Abel unto Zachariah, and thence down through Christs, and all the Apostles veins! even nearer to us, then the Marian persecution! so that we cannot think it strange (saith the Apostle) concerning the fiery Trial. Gal. 6.2. More need of his advice, Gal. 6. Bear ye one anothers burden, and so fulfill the Law of Christ. Each Land almost in Christendom, now holds out to us Josephs bloudy Coat; then how can wee chose but melt with Judah? Frater enim est, & caro nostra; Gen. 37.27. for it is our brother, and our own flesh! in the body naturall, you see, if any part be hurt or wounded, all the other living united parts smart together, and seek remedy; but indeed the dead members, and such as are cut off, afford no sympathy: the Analogy is evident. This [...], this Communion of Affections is a true touch-stone of what mettall, of what Body we are; whether fuell for Gods burning, or Timber for his Building; a Building (now wee speak of it) Let us imitate, for wee are Gods Building, 1 Cor. 3.11. 1 Cor. 3. And here the beame out of the timber, and stone out of the wall instructs us▪ Lapis lapidem portat; in every Structure, you see, one stone, one beam bears up another: Sic & in Ecclesia; and so should it bee in the House of the Faith. And to presse home the Metaphor, Quo plura propinquior, &c. As in the materiall building, that stone which supporteth [Page 360] most, is nearest to the Foundation, that which fewest, furthest off: So is it in the spirituall Aedifice, the more or lesse we have of this same Christian Sympathie, the further off, or nearer are we to that corner-stone, to that Foundation Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. 3.11. 1 Cor. 3. Obduratenesse was never signe of Saint, but Tender-heartednesse. Such as good Job had, c. 30.25. Such as David, Psal. 35.13. yet Jeremy beyond them both, Jerem. 9.1. [...], (as Hierom cals him) the most patheticall of all the Prophets, wishing himselfe a wet Metamorphosis, (in behalfe of others) O that mine eyes were rivers, and my head a fountain, &c! Saint Paul too, full of this same Christian [...], Rom. 12.15. gracious compassion, Rom. 12. but above all our blessed Lord, totus in passionem, & compassionem solvitur, He altogether melted into passion, and compassion for us, John 11. Matth. 23. &c. Etiam in Coelis (saith St. Austin) even in Heaven it self, though above the reach of passion, yet full of compassion for his Saints on earth, both in respect of the evil done unto them, Acts 9. Act. 9. Why persecutest thou me? As likewise for the good they doe, Matth. 25. Ye have done it unto me. Math. 25. This is potior charitas (some think) the better part of charity, as without which, all other nothing, 1 Cor. 13. and therefore let Saint Peter prevaile with you, 1 Pet. 3.8. Heb. 13.2. 1 Pet. 3. Be all of one mind, one suffer with another, Love as brethren, bee pitifull, bee curteous. Saint Paul seconds him, Remember those in bonds, as &c. Let not Isaiah, c. 9.13. or Amos, c. 6.3. complaine of [Page 361] us; That no man is sorry for the afflictions of Joseph! if no Communion of Saints here, Matth. 11.17. none hereafter; but those shal one day rise up in judgment against us, Matth. 11. [...], We have mourned unto you, &c. And then our Turn comes, and unpitied Requitall, Depart into the place of weeping!
Yet Passive Communion is not enough for Saints, it must be active, By communicating of good, as well as by compassionating evill: of Good, spirituall and corporall. Bona cordis oris & operis. Wee must communicate the Goods of the Heart, and of the Tongue, and of the Hand, (according to the necessity of the object:) and these three are like the wheele, the Bell, and Index of a Clock. The goods of the heart, are fervent love, 1 Tim. 15. charitable opinions, 1 Cor. 13.5. Those of the Tongue are pious Instructions, 2 Tim. 2.24. serious Reprehensions, Psalm 141.5. seasonable consolations, Isai. 40.1. 1 Thes. 4.18. And lastly, zealous prayers, Ephes. 1.16. and these are the brightest beams of charity, yet will cost you nothing; and therefore according to his gift, let each one minister herein, 1 Pet. 4 10. Those of the Hand are better known, then practised: the living God, like dying Isaack, will feel the hands, Gen. 15 as well as hear the voice (nor so to be deceived by either) Pliny tels us, Nat. Hist. that the Eagle knowes her young ones by their eyes, their perspicacy; and unlesse they can outface the Sun, that she rejects them as a Bastard brood; but I must tell you, God knowes his children by their hands, their liberality, and will own no [Page 362] withered Jeroboams! God requires no costly sacrifice, (as of the Jews) Pauper est Altare Dei; the calves of our lips, Oblations of our hearts and hands, is all He looks for; and therefore, to do good, and to distribute, or communicate, forget not; Heb. 13.16. Heb. 6.10. for &c. Hebr. 13.16. And God will not forget, &c. Sola misericordia comes defunctorum; Mercy is the sole companion of the dead: and God hath given men wealth, non tanquam Dominis, sed Dispensatoribus: not as unto Treasurers, Enthymius. but as to Stewards. Imitate then the wise one in the Gospel, Luke 16. For to every one shortly shall bee said, Redde rationem, Give an account of thy Stewardship. And believe it, none shall make a more comfortable reckoning at the Day of Judgement, then the charitable man; if you will believe the Judge Himselfe, Matth. 25.35. Matth. 25. who there takes notice onely of such Actions, as Feeding, Clothing, Visiting, Ministring; and those He sets upon his own Account; Mihi fecistis, Ye have done it unto me; and therefore Himselfe rewards it with a Venite Benedicti, Come yee, Blessed, &c. And who thus practise the Communion of Saints here, need no whit doubt his Eternall fellowship with them hereafter.
POEM. 40.
The COLLECT. The Epistle, Revel. 7. v. 1. to 10. The Gospel, Matth. 5. v. 1. to 13.
Almighty God, which hast knit together thy Elect in one communion and fellowship, in the mysticall Body of thy Son Jesus Christ, our Lord, grant us grace so to follow thy holy Saints in all vertuous and godly living, that we may come to those unspeakable joyes which thou hast prepared for them that unfainedly love thee, through Jesus Christ, &c.
Ʋpon The four Ember weeks at the four seasons of the year.
The ARGUMMNT.
OF all the solemn Fasts, as Lent holds the first, so these the second place: times of Dovotion, anciently observed at the four seasons of the year (viz. the first, being Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday after Saint Lucys Day, Decemb. 13. the second, being those dayes aforesaid, after the first Sunday in Lent; the third being the said days next following Pentecost; Which are the Ember weeks. the fourth, the same days next after that called Holy Crosse, Sept. 14.) and they were then observed among other, chiefly for these Leo de Jejunio decim. Mensis. S. 4. Hierom. in Zach. 8. And why then observed? Reasons. 1. That Christians might not come short of the Jews Devotion, but improve the same opportunities to better ends, that so consecrating the first Fruits of each season unto God, the Remainder of the year might all be Holy. 2. That such Devout abstinence might at once, chastise the exorbitancies of the ending Quarter, and caution That beginning. 3. That the Devotions of them, might both Apprecate the Almighties Blessing to the Fruits of the Earth (then either sown, sprung up, Ripening, [Page 365] or gathered) and deprecate the dangers and distempers, commonly most incident to those Seasons. Lastly, with ferventest devotion to Assist the Churches sacred Ordinations, which were of old Solemnized the next Lords day following Each of These, and which ought (as by CHRIST and his Apostles) so ever by their successours, to bee performed with Prayer and Fasting, Luke 6. ver. 12. Acts 1. verse 24. and ch. 13.3.
POEM 42.
Ʋpon the
Vigils, or eves of Festivalls.
Mat. 24.42. Mar. 13.35.
ARGUMENT. 2.
AS Lent is the Terra firma of Religious Abstinence, and the Ember weeks (as it were) the four main Continents Thereof, so are these Vigils and Eves of Festivals, even as so many dispersed Ilands, yet not without their native Treasures: and because our sinfull memories are so bad, that an Annuall Monitor of Lent, or the Quarterly Remembrancer of Ember weeks is not a sufficient Bridle for our Loosnesse! therefore our pious Mother did Recommend these monthly, and weekly Admonitions to her Children, ( Wednesdayes, and Frydayes being Anciently, taken in) that so Abundance of caution might oppose Abundance of Temptation: we indeed having need of Philips dayly Memento, and each morning to be minded of our Frailty, especially at Festivalls; wherein the world hath, and will ever deserve blame: as Job was not ignorant, that his Childrens Banquet though it intended Amity, might need a [Page 369] sacrifice. Job. 1. and therefore these Fasts have been set as ushers unto Festivalls, Job 1.5. to Caution and Prevent disorder in them; and a very wholsome Method it is, both as to soul and body: Hierom. Episto. ad Eustochium. valdè absurdum est nimiâ saturitate velle Honorare Martyrem, Quem scias Deo placuisse Jejuniis. It were but a fond thing, to think we honour the Memoriall of an Apostle, Saint or Martyr, with excesse; whom we know to have pleased God with Prayer and Fasting; and therefore these are added as frequent circumspections, to oppose such intemperance and daily incursions, that so often Payment might make our debts the lighter, and such even Reckonings keep God and us long Friends, even everlasting Friends in Heaven.
POEM 42.
Ʋpon the
DOXOLOGIE to the Sacred
TRINITIE.
Matt. 28.19 1 Tim. 1.17. 1 John 5.7. Rev. 8.4,11.
The ARGUMENT.
MY Book drawes to a close, and I desire it may end (as all things ought) with the Glory of God: Nor can I close my sacred Hymnes with a sweeter Rellish, then that harmonious DOXOLOGIE, wherewith the Church was ever wont to conclude her Psalms, and sacred Anthems; and wherein she did but joyn with Angels in her Gloria Patri, &c. Ascribing Glory to the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, as, &c. indeed so it was in the Beginning. Epist. 7.8. Nor for the Matter onely, but for the Form also; being an Hymn more then Ancient (saith Saint Basil;) As wee have Received even so we baptize, and as we baptize so we beleeve, and as we beleeve, even so we give Glory; and all this we use in the Name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost: Confessing at once Gods Excellencies, [...]. all the Persons offices, and Distinctions, and the very Integrity of the Christian Faith; it being a token of a true and sound understanding for matter of Doctrine, about the Trinity, when in Ministring Baptism, and making Confession of our Faith, and giving of Glory, there is a conjunction of all Three, and no one [Page 372] severed from the other two; in confutation of the Arians (and their later Spawn) enacted in that famous Councel of Magd. Cent. 4. F. 617. Nice, consisting of 318 Bishops under CONSTANTINE the Great, Anno Christi 320. 'Tis (as 'twere) the Abridgment of the Creed; the Epitome of the Gospel, the businesse of both Worlds (and the usual Posture of Defence becomes it;) and therefore as it hath been reverently used from the Beginning, may it be so to the End; as 'tis here, Glory be to the Father, and to the Sonne, and to the Holy Ghost; as it was in the Beginning, is Now, and ever shall be, World without End. Amen.
POEM. 43.
APPENDIX SACRA: OR, Serious Attendants ON THE Sacred Solemnities.
Alia, per Eundem E. S. B. D.
LONDON, Printed, for Richard Marriot, and are to be sold under St. Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet, 1652.